<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0 nzetc-p5.xsd" xml:id="WH2Alam" xml:lang="en">
  <teiHeader type="text">
    <fileDesc xml:id="fileDesc-0001">
      <titleStmt>
        <title type="marc245">Alam Halfa and Alamein</title>
        <title type="gmd">[electronic resource]</title>
        <author>
          <name key="name-110140" type="person">Walker, Ronald</name>
        </author>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0001">
          <resp>Creation of machine-readable version</resp>
          <name key="name-121582" type="organisation">TechBooks, Inc.</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0002">
          <resp>Creation of digital images</resp>
          <name key="name-121582" type="organisation">TechBooks, Inc.</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0003">
          <resp>Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup</resp>
          <name key="name-121582" type="organisation">TechBooks, Inc.</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <extent>ca. 1700 kilobytes</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>New Zealand Electronic Text Centre</publisher>
        <pubPlace>Wellington, New Zealand</pubPlace>
        <idno type="etc">Modern English, WH2Alam</idno>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>Publicly accessible</p>
          <p n="public">URL: http://www.nzetc.org/collections.html</p>
          <p>copyright <date when="2003">2003</date>, by Victoria University of Wellington</p>
        </availability>
        <date when="2003">2003</date>
      <idno type="vuw-bbid">714399</idno></publicationStmt>
      <seriesStmt xml:id="seriesStmt-0001">
        <title type="marc245">Official History of New Zealand in the
	  Second World War <date from="1939" to="1945">1939–45</date></title>
      </seriesStmt>
      <notesStmt xml:id="notesStmt-0001">
        <note xml:id="note-0001">Illustrations have been included from the original
        source.</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc xml:id="sourceDesc-0001">
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title level="m">
              <name key="name-110050" type="work">Alam Halfa and Alamein</name>
            </title>
            <author>
              <name key="name-110140" type="person">Walker, Ronald</name>
            </author>
          </titleStmt>
          <editionStmt>
            <p/>
          </editionStmt>
          <extent/>
          <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>
              <name key="name-110027" type="organisation">War History Branch, Department Of Internal
	      Affairs</name>
            </publisher>
            <pubPlace>
              <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington, New Zealand</name>
            </pubPlace>
            <date when="1967">1967</date>
            <idno type="callno">Source copy consulted: Defence Force
	      Library, New Zealand</idno>
          </publicationStmt>
          <seriesStmt xml:id="seriesStmt-0002">
            <title type="marc245">
              <name key="name-110576" type="work">Official History of New Zealand in the
	      Second World War <date from="1939" to="1945">1939–45</date></name>
            </title>
          </seriesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc xml:id="projectDesc-0001">
        <p>Prepared for the New Zealand Electronic Text Centre as part
          of the <ref target="http://www.nzetc.org/projects/wh2/">Official War
          History project</ref>.</p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>All unambiguous end-of-line hyphens have been removed, and
          the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding
          line. Every effort has been made to preserve the Māori macron
          using unicode.</p>
        <p xml:id="ETC">Some keywords in the header are a local Electronic
          Text Centre scheme to aid in establishing analytical
          groupings.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <refsDecl>
        <p/>
      </refsDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy xml:id="nzetc-subjects">
          <bibl>
            <title>NZETC Subject Headings</title>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc xml:id="profileDesc-0001">
      <creation>
        <date when="1967">1967</date>
      </creation>
      <langUsage>
        <language ident="en">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.nzetc.org/nzetc-subjects">
          <list>
            <item>
              <rs key="subject-000004" type="subject">New Zealand World War II History</rs>
            </item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.example.org/folksonomy">
          <term>nonfiction</term>
          <term>prose</term>
          <term>masculine/feminine</term>
          <term>New Zealand/ History/ WWII</term>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc xml:id="revisionDesc-0001">
      <change xml:id="change-0001"><date when="2004-11-04">4 November 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-121556" type="person">Colin Doig</name>Added name tags around various names of people, places, and organisations.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0002"><date when="2004-08-31">31 August 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added link markup for project in TEI header.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0003"><date when="2004-07-27">27 July 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added missing text on front pages.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0004"><date when="2004-06-03">3 June 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Corrected detail of source copy consulted. Split title
	  into title and series title.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0005"><date when="2004-02-12">12 February 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added cover images section and declarations.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0006"><date when="2004-02">February 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-121573" type="person">Rob George</name>Added figure descriptions</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0007"><date when="2003-12-12">12 December 2003</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added TEI header</change>
      <change n="quickProof"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Text-proofing of a sample of the text</change>
      <change n="teiMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to TEI.2-conformat markup</change>
      <change n="scriptedMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Adding scripted markup</change>
      <change n="encodingDesc"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of encodingDesc</change>
      <change n="addBibls"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of bibls</change>
      <change n="assembleImages"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Assembled all images</change>
      <change n="derivativeCreation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Creation of derivative images</change>
      <change n="teiValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of TEI</change>
      <change n="nameValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of names</change>
      <change n="utf8Conversion"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to Unicode (utf-8)</change>
      <change n="makeProduction"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Promotion to production</change>
      <change n="drmAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to access control</change>
      <change n="harvestTopicMap"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Harvest into Topic Map</change>
      <change n="browserCheck"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Checking of text using browser</change>
      <change n="corpusAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to corpus</change>
      <change n="catalogueAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:56">21:18:56, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to Library Catalogue<!-- BBID=714399 --></change>
      <change n="live"><date when="2008-09-23T14:50:09">14:50:09, Tuesday 23 September 2008</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Make text available on NZETC website</change>
    <change n="epubPreparation"><date when="2009-08-04T14:10:46">14:10:46, Tuesday 4 August 2009</date><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Preparation of EPUB (and other formats such as DaisyBook)</change></revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text xml:id="t1">
    <front xml:id="t1-front">
      <div type="covers" xml:id="_N65932">
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2AlaFCo">
            <graphic url="WH2AlaFCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2AlaFCo-g"/>
            <figDesc>Front Cover</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2AlaSpi">
            <graphic url="WH2AlaSpi.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2AlaSpi-g"/>
            <figDesc>Spine</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2AlaBCo">
            <graphic url="WH2AlaBCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2AlaBCo-g"/>
            <figDesc>Back Cover</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="n0a"/>
      <div type="halftitle" xml:id="_N65985">
        <head>
          <hi rend="i">Official History of New Zealand in the Second World War 1939–45</hi>
        </head>
        <pb xml:id="n0b"/>
        <p rend="center">The authors of the volumes in this series of histories prepared under the supervision of the <name key="name-110027" type="organisation">War History Branch</name> of the Department of Internal Affairs have been given full access to official documents. They and the Editor-in-Chief are responsible for the statements made and the views expressed by them.</p>
        <p rend="center">By Authority:<lb/>
<hi rend="sc">R. E. Owen</hi>, Government Printer, <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, New
Zealand<lb/>
<date when="1967">1967</date></p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="ni"/>
      <pb xml:id="nii"/>
      <div type="frontispiece" xml:id="_N66014">
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2Ala01a">
            <graphic url="WH2Ala01a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Ala01a-g"/>
            <p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> discusses plans for the <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name> battle with his brigadiers on <date when="1942-10-23">23 October 1942</date><lb/>
<hi rend="i">From left</hi>: Brigadiers C. E. Weir (CRA), W. G. Gentry (6 Brigade) partly obscured, Lieutenant-Colonel F. M. H. Hanson (CRE), Brigadiers <name key="name-208411" type="person">H. K. Kippenberger</name> (5 Brigade), J. C. Currie (9 Armoured Brigade) and <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name></p>
            <figDesc>black and white photograph of soldiers consulting plans/maps</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="niii"/>
      <titlePage xml:id="_N66050" rend="center">
        <titlePart type="illustration">
          <figure xml:id="WH2AlaTit">
            <graphic url="WH2AlaTit.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2AlaTit-g"/>
            <figDesc>Title page</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </titlePart>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">
            <hi rend="i">Official History of New Zealand in the Second World War <date from="1939" to="1945">1939–45</date></hi>
            <lb/>
            <hi rend="b"><name key="name-002771" type="place">Alam Halfa</name> and <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name></hi>
          </titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>
          <docAuthor rend="center">
            <name key="name-110140" type="person">Ronald Walker</name>
          </docAuthor>
        </byline>
        <docImprint rend="center">
          <publisher>HISTORICAL PUBLICATIONS BRANCH<lb/>
DEPARTMENT OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS</publisher>
          <pubPlace><name key="name-008844" type="place">WELLINGTON</name>, NEW ZEALAND</pubPlace>
          <docDate>
            <date when="1967">1967</date>
          </docDate>
          <pb xml:id="niv"/>
          <hi rend="i">Distributed by</hi>
          <lb/>
          <hi rend="sc">r. e. owen, government printer<lb/>
wellington, new zealand</hi>
        </docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <pb n="v" xml:id="nv"/>
      <div type="preface" xml:id="_N66122">
        <head>Preface</head>
        <p>THIS volume was intended to be an account of the part played by the New Zealand Division in the two battles from which the title is drawn. Work on it was commenced by <name key="name-203474" type="person">Lieutenant-Colonel J. L. Scoullar</name> as the sequel to his <hi rend="i"><name key="name-110060" type="work">Battle for Egypt</name></hi>, published in <date when="1955">1955</date>, but his untimely death in <date when="1956">1956</date> caused the task to be handed on to me. Owing to a disparity of style and approach I took the liberty of completely rewriting his draft which covered the opening of the <name key="name-002771" type="place">Alam Halfa</name> battle, but would record my indebtedness for the work he had already done.</p>
        <p rend="indent">I found, on beginning my task, that a picture of the New Zealand share in the battles could only be drawn in its true perspective against a clear background of the events occurring to all the forces concerned, both Allied and Axis. This I have attempted to do, so that, although the Division remains in the foreground, I have mentioned the names of only those New Zealanders whose actions affected operations or illustrate the conditions under which the battle was fought. For a detailed record of the gallant actions of officers and men, I would refer the reader to the numerous unit histories published by the <name key="name-110027" type="organisation">War History Branch</name>.</p>
        <p rend="indent">My acknowledgments are due to <name key="name-012310" type="person">Mr W. D. Dawson</name> and <name key="name-017353" type="person">Mr R. L. Kay</name> for the research they have undertaken on the New Zealand share in this campaign, and to Brigadier H. B. Latham, Brigadier C. J. C. Molony and Lieutenant-Colonel M. E. S. Laws of the Historical Section of the United Kingdom Cabinet Office whose narratives and willing assistance in supplying material have been invaluable.</p>
        <p rend="indent">I would take this opportunity of paying a tribute to the first Editor-in-Chief of the New Zealand War Histories, the late <name key="name-208411" type="person">Major-General Sir Howard Kippenberger</name>, whose wisdom, guidance and capacity to inspire loyalty made the project possible, and to his successor, <name key="name-009333" type="person">Brigadier M. C. Fairbrother</name>, who did so much to ensure that the planned series of volumes was completed by a staff slowly diminishing under the pull of more lucrative employment. My gratitude goes to all those members of the staff who have helped me, particularly to the present editor, <name key="name-018379" type="person">Mr W. A. Glue</name>, for his continuing support and co-operation, and to Miss Elsie Janes for typing my manuscript. I am also grateful to Professor N. C. Phillips, formerly Professor of History and now Vice-Chancellor of the University of Canterbury, for his helpful comments.</p>
        <pb n="vi" xml:id="nvi"/>
        <p rend="indent">The maps were drawn by the Cartographic Branch of the Lands and Survey Department and the index was prepared by Mrs M. Fogarty of the Historical Publications Branch of the Department of Internal Affairs.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Finally, though the story told is as close to the facts as detailed research can shape it, the views and opinions expressed are my own.</p>
        <closer>
          <signed rend="right">
            <hi rend="sc">
              <name key="name-110140" type="person">Ronald Walker</name>
            </hi>
          </signed>
          <lb/>
          <mentioned>
            <address>
              <addrLine>
                <name type="place">
                  <hi rend="sc">wellington</hi>
                </name>
              </addrLine>
            </address>
            <date when="1966-08">August 1966</date>
          </mentioned>
        </closer>
      </div>
      <pb n="vii" xml:id="nvii"/>
      <div type="contents" xml:id="_N66209">
        <head>Contents</head>

          <table rows="43" cols="3">
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell/>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Page</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell>PREFACE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#nv">v</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell>CHRONOLOGY</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#nxii">xii</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">1</cell>
              <cell>THE OPPOSING ARMIES</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n1">1</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">2</cell>
              <cell>THE ALAM EL HALFA DEFENCES</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n19">19</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">3</cell>
              <cell>THE DAYS OF DECISION</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n25">25</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">4</cell>
              <cell>AXIS AND ALLIED PLANS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n41">41</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">5</cell>
              <cell>PATROLS AND RAIDS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n51">51</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">6</cell>
              <cell>ROMMEL'S OFFENSIVE OPENS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n72">72</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">7</cell>
              <cell>THE BATTLE DEVELOPS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n83">83</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">8</cell>
              <cell>WITHDRAWAL OF THE <hi rend="i">PANZER ARMY</hi></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n103">103</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">9</cell>
              <cell>OPERATION BERESFORD</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">10</cell>
              <cell>ENEMY COUNTER-ATTACKS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n149">149</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">11</cell>
              <cell>SUMMARY OF THE BATTLE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n165">165</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">12</cell>
              <cell>THE UNCOMBINED OPERATIONS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n182">182</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">13</cell>
              <cell>PREPARATIONS FOR THE OFFENSIVE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n189">189</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">14</cell>
              <cell>THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PLANS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n209">209</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">15</cell>
              <cell>THE EVE OF THE OFFENSIVE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n220">220</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">16</cell>
              <cell>30 CORPS' PLANS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n228">228</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">17</cell>
              <cell>13 CORPS' PLANS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n240">240</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">18</cell>
              <cell>10 CORPS' PLANS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n244">244</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">19</cell>
              <cell>COMPARATIVE STRENGTHS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n249">249</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">20</cell>
              <cell>ADVANCE BY 30 CORPS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">21</cell>
              <cell>THE BATTLE IS JOINED</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n255">255</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">22</cell>
              <cell>13 CORPS' OPERATIONS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n281">281</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">23</cell>
              <cell>DAWN, 24 OCTOBER</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n287">287</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">24</cell>
              <cell>THE BREAK-OUT FAILS</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n292">292</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">25</cell>
              <cell>TANKS ATTEMPT NIGHT ADVANCE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n304">304</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">26</cell>
              <cell>MONTGOMERY CHANGES DIRECTION OF ATTACK</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n323">323</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">27</cell>
              <cell>THE FOURTH DAY OF BATTLE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n341">341</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">28</cell>
              <cell>AUSTRALIANS KEEP THE INITIATIVE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n359">359</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <pb n="viii" xml:id="nviii"/>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">29</cell>
              <cell>AUSTRALIANS UNDER COUNTER-ATTACK</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n370">370</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">30</cell>
              <cell>OPERATION SUPERCHARGE</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n383">383</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">31</cell>
              <cell>THE END OF THE ‘DOG-FIGHT’</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n411">411</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">32</cell>
              <cell>THE PURSUIT</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n425">425</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">33</cell>
              <cell>
                <name key="name-000922" type="place">HALFAYA PASS</name>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n463">463</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell>APPENDICES</cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">I:</cell>
              <cell>Commanders at <date when="1942-10-23">23 October 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n479">479</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">II:</cell>
              <cell>Order of Battle, 2 NZ Division, <date when="1942-10-23">23 October 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n480">480</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">III:</cell>
              <cell>New Zealand Casualties in the Battle for Egypt, 20 June—21 November 1942</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n481">481</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell>BIBLIOGRAPHY</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n483">483</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell>GLOSSARY</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n487">487</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell>INDEX</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n496">496</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
          </table>
      </div>
      <pb n="ix" xml:id="nix"/>
      <div type="illustration" xml:id="_N67639">
        <head>List of Illustrations</head>

          <table rows="58" cols="2">
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Frontispiece</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> and his brigadiers, <date when="1942-10-23">23 October 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. White</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Following page</hi>
                <ref type="page" target="#n152">152</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Aerial mosaic, <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name></cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Wheel tracks, <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">R. C. Gibson</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Approaching dust-storm</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">E. J. W. Howarth</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Washday</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Fly-proofed</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">R. S. Wait collection</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Bofors gun and crew</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Digging a trench</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Sandbagged headquarters dugout</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A disabled enemy tank serves as an OP</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A 5 Field Regiment gun crew</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. Pattle</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The gunners go underground during a Stuka raid</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. Pattle</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Stuka pilot shot down at <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Camouflaged gunpit</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. Christensen</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Special message by General Montgomery, <date when="1942-08-20">20 August 1942</date> General Alexander, Mr Churchill and General Montgomery</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">British official photograph</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Mr Churchill and <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">British official</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>German prisoners captured by the <name key="name-005118" type="organisation">Maori Battalion</name>, <date when="1942-09-04">4 September 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">C. N. D'Arcy</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Aerial mosaic showing the depressions south of Bab el <name key="name-120096" type="place">Qattara</name></cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <name key="name-010571" type="place">Munassib Depression</name>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">W. Timmins</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Wounded awaiting treatment in 6 ADS, near <name key="name-002771" type="place">Alam Halfa</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">A. H. Thomas</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> and <name key="name-208411" type="person">Brigadier Kippenberger</name>, <date when="1942-08">August 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-208411" type="person">H. K. Kippenberger</name> collection</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>German propaganda leaflet and some of its New Zealand readers</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A New Zealand navigator in the <name key="name-011342" type="organisation">Long Range Desert Group</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">British official</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>An LRDG patrol</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">British official</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-011310" type="organisation">Kiwi Concert Party</name> audience in the rest area near Burg el Arab</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>‘Swordfish’ area A Sherman tank of 9 Armoured Brigade</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <pb n="x" xml:id="nx"/>
            <row>
              <cell>A Grant tank on manoeuvres</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Following page</hi>
                <ref type="page" target="#n332">332</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A flight of Liberators sets out on a raid</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (M. D. Elias)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Air Vice-Marshal Coningham and General Montgomery</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Imperial War Museum</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Two of the ‘Commonwealth commanders’: General Morshead (AIF) and <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. White</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Commander's conference. <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> discusses plans for the Division's attack on <name key="name-004302" type="place">Miteiriya Ridge</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. White</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The barrage opens: a 5 Field Regiment 25-pounder</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. Pattle</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A ‘Scorpion’ flail tank in action</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Imperial War Museum</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004302" type="place">Miteiriya Ridge</name>. Tanks and prisoners in 6 Brigade's area</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">A. D. Watkin</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The congestion of tanks and trucks on 22 Battalion's front, 24 October</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">C. F. Whitty</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>5 Field Regiment gunners watch aircraft overhead as the New Zealand Division's convoy moves through the enemy minefields</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. Pattle</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>British tanks halt for maintenance</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (M. D. Elias)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>New Zealand convoy in soft sand</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A shell bursts near the convoy</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (M. D. Elias)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>New Zealand main dressing station</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">K. G. Killoh</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Italian prisoners</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> directs operations from the turret of his Honey tank</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>GOC's orders group conference, morning <date when="1942-11-01">1 November 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">J. C. White</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>British tanks begin the pursuit</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Wrecked enemy transport</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>New Zealand convoy on Boomerang track</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name> railway station</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-031281" type="organisation">18 Army Troops Company</name> photograph</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Heavy rain delays the convoy near <name key="name-003621" type="place">Fuka</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">G. Lyon collection and J. C. White</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Past Fuka. Looking eastwards along the <name key="name-024430" type="place">Western Desert</name> road</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (M. D. Elias)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The New Zealand Mobile Casualty Clearing Station convoy stops for tea</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">S. L. Wilson</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Nearing Mersa Matruh</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Mersa Matruh</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (M. D. Elias)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Climbing Halfaya Pass</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">G. H. Levien</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A New Zealand engineer sweeps for mines near the top of the pass</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The winding road up <name key="name-000922" type="place">Halfaya Pass</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army (H. Paton)</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
          </table>
      </div>
      <pb n="xi" xml:id="nxi"/>
      <div type="maps" xml:id="_N69006">
        <head>List of Maps</head>

          <table rows="22" cols="2">
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Facing page</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The Axis Approach to the Oilfields</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n1">1</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n19">19</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><hi rend="i"><name key="name-003660" type="organisation">Panzer Army Africa</name></hi>, situation on <date when="1942-09-03">3 September 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n101">101</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Operation <hi rend="sc">beresford</hi>, night 3–4 September 1942</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n119">119</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Approximate Positions of 30 Corps at Daybreak <date when="1942-10-24">24 October 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n249">249</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Approximate Positions of 13 Corps at Daybreak <date when="1942-10-24">24 October 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n283">283</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The Pursuit, 4–7 November 1942</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n429">429</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The Advance from 8 to 11 November 1942</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n447">447</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">
                <hi rend="i">In text</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Page</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Sketch taken from a map on which Rommel marked his intended movements towards <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> and the <name key="name-001365" type="place">Suez Canal</name> should he break through at <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n89">89</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The Panzer Divisions break through the Minefields, <date when="1942-08-31">31 August 1942</date>—a trace from a <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> sketch map</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n94">94</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-002771" type="place">Alam Halfa</name>, 31 August–1 September 1942</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n97">97</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Enemy Defences in 30 Corps' Sector</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n199">199</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Plan of the Artillery Barrage for the New Zealand Sector on <date when="1942-10-23">23 October 1942</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n234">234</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The Operations of 30 and 10 Corps, 24–26 October</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n294">294</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>13 Corps' Operations, 24–26 October</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n318">318</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Operations in the Northern Sector, 26–27 October</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n331">331</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>30 Corps' Operations from Night 28–29 to 31 October</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n361">361</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Operation <hi rend="sc">supercharge</hi>. Night 1–2 and 2 November</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n384">384</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Infantry Movements between 2 and 4 November</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref type="page" target="#n407">407</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
          </table>
      </div>
      <pb n="xii" xml:id="nxii"/>
      <div type="chronology" xml:id="_N69593">
        <head>Chronology</head>

          <table rows="32" cols="3">
            <row>
              <cell>
                <date when="1942">1942</date>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">3</cell>
              <cell rend="center">August</cell>
              <cell>Churchill arrives in <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">9</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Alexander arrives in <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">10</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>‘Pedestal’ convoy to <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> passes Gibraltar</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">12</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Montgomery arrives in <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">12–15</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell><name key="name-032504" type="place">Moscow</name> conference (Churchill, Harriman, Stalin)</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">19</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Allied raid on Dieppe</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">23</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Axis attack on <name key="name-022382" type="place">Stalingrad</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">30</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> advances on <name key="name-002771" type="place">Alam Halfa</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">1</cell>
              <cell rend="center">September</cell>
              <cell>Operation <hi rend="sc">bulimba</hi></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">3</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Operation <hi rend="sc">Beresford</hi></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">13</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Raids on <name key="name-001400" type="place">Tobruk</name>, <name key="name-021654" type="place">Barce</name>, etc., begin</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">23</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Rommel relieved by Stumme</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">24</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Axis penetration of <name key="name-022382" type="place">Stalingrad</name> defences</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">30</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Operation by 44 Division in <name key="name-010571" type="place">Munassib Depression</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">23</cell>
              <cell rend="center">October</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="sc">lightfoot</hi> opens at <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">25</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Australians start crumbling operations to north Rommel returns to <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">26</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>10 Corps aims at Kidney Ridge</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">Night 26/27</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>New Zealand and South African divisions advance to final objective 7 Motor Brigade action at ‘Snipe’</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">27</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> moves to the northern sector</cell>
            </row>
            <pb n="xiii" xml:id="nxiii"/>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">Night 27/28</cell>
              <cell rend="center">October</cell>
              <cell>Advance by 133 Brigade New Zealand Division relieved by South African Division</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">Night ½</cell>
              <cell rend="center">November</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="sc">supercharge</hi> opens</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">2</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Action by 9 Armoured Brigade Royals break out Rommel informs <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> of proposal to withdraw</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">Night 2/3</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Advance by 7 Motor Brigade to west repulsed</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">3</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> thins out Operation by 5/7 Gordons repulsed</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">Night 3/4</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Advances to south-west by Indians and Highlanders</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">4</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> withdraws but Eighth Army held by rearguards</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">Night 4/5</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Eighth Army drives west in pursuit</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">6-7</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Eighth Army's advance slowed by heavy rain</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">8</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="sc">torch</hi> landings in North Africa</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">11</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>New Zealanders ascend <name key="name-000922" type="place">Halfaya Pass</name></cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right">19</cell>
              <cell rend="center">”</cell>
              <cell>Russian counter-offensive at <name key="name-022382" type="place">Stalingrad</name> begins</cell>
            </row>
          </table>

        <p><hi rend="i">The occupations given in the biographical footnotes are those on enlistment. The ranks are those held on discharge or at the date of death</hi>.</p>
        <pb n="xiv" xml:id="nxiv"/>
        <pb xml:id="nxv"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2Ala02a">
            <graphic url="WH2Ala02a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Ala02a-g"/>
            <figDesc>colour map of <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name></figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <divGen type="toc" rend="div"/>
    </front>
    <body xml:id="t1-body">
      <pb n="1" xml:id="n1"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="1" xml:id="c1">
        <head>CHAPTER 1<lb/>
The Opposing Armies</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c1-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>THE heat of the summer sun beating down on the Egyptian desert, the fine dust that rose with any wind or movement, and the legions of flies made August in the <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name> line almost unendurable. The men of the British Eighth Army and the German-Italian <hi rend="i">Panzer Army of <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name></hi>, facing one another across an ill-defined no-man's land, were settling in to a period of static warfare as the several inconclusive actions of July petered out.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On <date when="1942-07-30">30 July 1942</date> the brigade major of 6 New Zealand Brigade had written in his diary:</p>
          <q>
            <p>Tour FDLs and examine minefields. Troops a bit lethargic but cheerful enough. Slit trenches shallow but men show no concern. Say that rock is hard and compressors few…. Dearth of information criticised…. Weather very hot. Visibility bad. Little activity…. <date when="2000">2000</date> hrs mild shelling of Bde HQ area, followed by quiet night.<note xml:id="ftn1-1" n="1"><p>Diary, 6 NZ Inf Bde.</p></note></p>
          </q>
          <p>The men of 6 Brigade were fortunate in that they faced the enemy across a no-man's land measured in miles. In 5 Brigade's sector and further north, where the fronts converged until they were in easy range of mortars and small arms, lethargy was less evident. Here, movement in daylight was hazardous but, with the fall of darkness, the desert became alive as men rose from cramped slit trenches to arm themselves with picks and shovels. Some worked on their own ‘slitties’, deepening them to the four to five feet laid down in orders; others worked with the sappers who brought up their compressors and truckloads of barbed wire, pickets and mines; while, behind the front, still others worked on gun positions, headquarters, supply dumps, medical aid posts—all the various tasks of digging that occupied the soldiers' time more than the actual fighting.</p>
          <pb n="2" xml:id="n2"/>
          <p rend="indent">On the low ridges, <name key="name-004817" type="place">Tell el Eisa</name>, Miteiriya, Ruweisat and <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>, the men digging and driving pickets for the barbed wire cursed at the intractable rocky ground. Digging was easier in the hollows where the sand lay deep, ground to dust by the passage of innumerable vehicles and the explosions of shell and bomb, a dust as fine as sifted powder which followed even the lifting boot.</p>
          <p rend="indent">All through the night, in the no-man's land between the two lines of toiling men, patrols crept quietly about their missions of observing and interrupting the other side's work. At intervals a sudden staccato outburst of rifle and automatic fire and the crump of mortar bombs would break the silence as real or imagined foes were seen by the men protecting the working parties. Possibly another corpse would be added to those already lying unburied and untended between the lines.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From the dark sky overhead came the rhythmic pulse of bombers searching for gunflash or other telltale sign on which to drop their bombs. Then the gunners, unhurriedly loading and firing the field or medium guns to harass an unseen enemy, would pause in their task, as the aircraft passed close overhead, to listen for the first faint whisper of a bomb.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It was during the hours of darkness that reinforcements and reliefs moved into the front line, passing the lightly wounded and the sick, sufferers from the prevalent desert sores, ‘Gyppo tummy’, jaundice, or malaria, who were making their way back to the medical aid posts. Trucks criss-crossed the desert, each with its plume of dust to thicken the gloom into which the drivers peered for signs of minefield or slit trench, as the army services went about their business of replenishing rations, water and ammunition.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Before the first hint of dawn appeared, all this nocturnal activity slackened off. Patrols, working parties, and their guards moved quietly back to their own lines, the infantrymen slipping into their narrow slit trenches, often to wake their more fortunate comrades who, not detailed for nightly tasks, had managed to get a few hours' sleep in the cool of darkness.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As the sun rose behind the Eighth Army, the men of both sides ‘stood to’, ready for a dawn assault. One observant diarist noted that the flies stayed abed for twenty minutes after the official ‘first light’; after this short respite, they appeared in their myriads to add their unpleasant attentions to the heat and the dust and the discomforts of the day until the sun set behind the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Throughout the day the British artillery fired on known, observed, or suspected targets such as gun and infantry positions, groups of
<pb n="3" xml:id="n3"/>
trucks or tanks, and the tracks by which the enemy's positions were supplied. Especially on a calm, clear morning with the sun rising behind them and visibility in their favour, the field gunners and the men manning the Vickers machine guns were very active. The Eighth Army, with its base installations so close to the front, was never really short of ammunition at this period. The German-Italian army was already beginning to feel the strain of its long haul from the rear, and its artillery consequently confined itself to occasional salvoes on observed movement and a routine of dropping a few shells on headquarters areas or cookhouses, the shelling of the latter often coinciding with normal mealtime hours.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Except for the unequal artillery duel, and the occasional local vendetta with mortars and machine guns between opposing frontline posts, the hot days dragged on uneventfully for most of the men in the <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name> line. Incident was provided by British bombers passing overhead, sometimes to unload their cargoes on the Axis front in plumes of dust and smoke, sometimes to disappear into the blue of the desert sky on their way to more distant targets. At intervals groups of British fighters patrolled overhead as if daring the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> to come and do battle, but many a day passed when only the occasional Axis fighter or reconnaissance plane was seen. The British fighters usually gathered in strength as the summer sun sank over the western horizon, the time when Stuka and Messerschmitt preferred to come roaring out of the sun for a hit-and-run raid.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Water was one of the biggest problems for both sides. Eighth Army had the pipeline from <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name>, with branches leading off at several points. Supplies were drawn off by water trucks which took their loads to distributing points behind the line, where two-gallon cans were filled to be taken further forward. In this way a small but regular ration, of at least one water-bottle a day, reached each man in the front line. The water, though flat and chemically treated, was quite palatable. The Germans and Italians had to draw the bulk of their water from old wells and cisterns along the coast, many of which had been damaged or polluted during the earlier fighting. Much of the water was brackish and, with the addition of chemical treatment and oil pollution, was the subject of complaint, not only by the Axis troops but by their prisoners, who were unwilling to believe that the water offered by their captors was the standard issue in the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>. The Germans also complained that the distribution at the water points
<pb n="4" xml:id="n4"/>
under Italian control was badly organised, wasting both time and water.<note xml:id="ftn1-4" n="1"><p>German water supplies were officially divided into three categories, each carried in marked containers to prevent contamination:
<list type="simple"><label>(<hi rend="i">a</hi>)</label><item><p>Medically tested fresh water for drinking.</p></item><label>(<hi rend="i">b</hi>)</label><item><p>Untested fresh water for washing and cooking.</p></item><label>(<hi rend="i">c</hi>)</label><item><p>Salty or brackish water for washing (with an issue of salt-water soap).</p></item></list>
The medical authorities suspected a connection between sea bathing and dysentery and forbad bathing other than a short immersion every second day.—German Military Documents Section, <name key="name-202800" type="place">Washington</name> (hereafter GMDS), 29099/2.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> also suffered from a steadily deteriorating transport system as the captured British trucks which had made up for its own losses became unusable from lack of spare parts. Replacements from <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name> were too few to keep up with the growing needs of the army so that the available vehicles were of necessity overloaded and over-driven to the stage where drivers complained of the lack of time permitted them to service their trucks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Italians were nominally in charge of the supply system and there is a suspicion that they overestimated their own needs at the expense of the Germans; one German left a record of his humiliation at having to beg food and water from his Italian companions-in-arms. In the Italian army, the requirements of other ranks took a very second place to those of the officers, while their standards of hygiene made their defence positions much more unpleasant than they need have been, besides providing breeding grounds for the flies that the men of the Eighth Army, a few hundred yards away, were trying with considerable trouble and ingenuity to eliminate.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In one particular respect the troops of Eighth Army were more fortunate than their opponents. Both sides were too thin on the ground, with too few reserves, to be able to release their front-line troops for more than short spells of leave. The Germans and Italians set up rest camps on the coast within a day's journey of the front where their men could enjoy swimming in the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>, home-made entertainment and sport, while being fed by army cooks. Luxuries were rationed because of shipping difficulties and there was no chance of contact with civilian life. The only change lay in relaxation from the strain of the front line. But the men of Eighth Army had the fleshpots of cosmopolitan <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name> at their back door. The thriving cities of <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> and <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> could still offer most of the luxuries and amenities of civilian life, hardly yet affected by rationing. The services clubs, the welfare organisations, and the base camps competed to keep the men away from the less desirable facets of Egyptian civilisation. Many of the troops had civilian friends whom they could visit; all could, if they wished, have contact with civilian life, sordid or sublime. The ‘four-day’
<pb n="5" xml:id="n5"/>
leave scheme commenced by the New Zealand Division early in August was typical of arrangements throughout Eighth Army. A percentage of the men of each front-line unit was withdrawn for six days, the first and last being taken up in travel to and from the desert, the remaining four being spent as each man wished. He could stay at his own expense—and there had been little drain on paybooks over the last few weeks—at a club or hotel ‘in bounds’ in <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> or <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>, or he could take free board and lodging at a special leave area in the <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name> base camp. Here a battery of cooks, rostered for duty throughout the day, prepared large meals on order from an almost unlimited supply of choice rations; a beer bar treated the ordered hours of opening and closing with little ceremony, new and clean clothing could be drawn from a surprisingly acquiescent quartermaster; the canteens, cinemas, and other amenities of the camp were at hand, transport available into <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>, and conducted tours provided to places of interest. It is doubtful if any ‘grim dig’ in the throes of leave in the ‘Pole Nord’ or the ‘Pam Pam’ cabaret wasted a breath of sympathy for his opposite number who might be spending an ordered day in the spartan simplicity of a <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> rest camp.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Even had the men of Eighth Army been generally aware of their advantages over the Axis troops, this would not have been enough to lift the weight of frustration and uncertainty that had increased since the July fighting died down. When Rommel had moved forward to the attack at <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name> on 26 May, Eighth Army had entered the battle with extreme confidence from general to private. After the first few days of varying fortune, the army had met disaster after disaster that outstripped even the longest-term plans prepared beforehand, while hastily concocted plans failed to catch up with events. Perhaps the greatest blow to morale had been the fall of <name key="name-001400" type="place">Tobruk</name>, the story of whose defence in the previous campaign had become a legend. Although the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> command had agreed that the fortress should not be again defended as an isolated outpost, the disintegration of Eighth Army had been so rapid that <name key="name-001400" type="place">Tobruk</name> was isolated and its defenders overwhelmed before any firm decision had been taken to withdraw the garrison. It could be said with justice that for a time Eighth Army had ceased to be an army, so that plans of army action made by the commander, General Ritchie, and later by General Auchinleck, had little value. Even corps' control was uncertain, as the stories of <name key="name-023779" type="place">Matruh</name> and <name key="name-001096" type="place">Minqar Qaim</name> make evident. It was hardly an army, but rather individual units and formations acting with little concert, that finally, at <name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name><!-- Alamein, El -->, stopped an enemy exhausted by victory.</p>
          <pb n="6" xml:id="n6"/>
          <p rend="indent">Though co-ordination between his two corps and between the formations within those corps was far from complete, General Auchinleck had managed during July to regain a measure of control over his command. This he did more by his determination to hit the enemy ‘whenever and wherever possible’<note xml:id="ftn1-6" n="1"><p>Report to CIGS, 24 July.</p></note> than by any policy designed to weld his army into a whole. As he mounted attack after attack in July, none gaining worthwhile ground but all adding to the list of casualties, especially in prisoners, the lack of co-ordination became more and more obvious. Both the Australian and New Zealand divisions, which had not endured the long retreat but had come into the fighting fresh and sanguine, began to suffer in morale, while the cynicism of the mass of the army towards its leadership became very pronounced, bringing with it a rise of inter-service criticism.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In the space of seventeen days up to 27 July, when Operation MANHOOD<note xml:id="ftn2-6" n="2"><p><name key="name-203474" type="person">Scoullar</name>, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-110060" type="work">Battle for Egypt</name></hi>, p. 375.</p></note> broke down, General Auchinleck had ordered an almost continuous series of attacks, using Australian, British, Indian and New Zealand formations. They brought Eighth Army about 12,500 casualties, about a third of whom came from the New Zealand Division, for a nearly equivalent casualty total in the German-Italian army.</p>
          <p rend="indent">If, as Auchinleck implied in his despatch, the July operations were designed to withhold the initiative from the enemy, they were successful. But, with this simple aim, they could have been just as great a success with much less loss. Designed as they were with a much wider aim, they demanded a degree of co-ordination which the formations within the Eighth Army were unable to offer. Though minor criticisms of the handling of brigades and divisions at this period might be made, they would have little value, as the conduct of the operations was strictly conditioned by the plans issued by Army Headquarters and accepted by the two corps.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Several commentators on this period<note xml:id="ftn3-6" n="3"><p>B. H. Liddell Hart, <hi rend="i">The Tanks</hi>, <ref type="page" target="#n209">p. 209</ref>, <hi rend="i">inter alia</hi>.</p></note> have contended that Auckinleck was handicapped by the Commonwealth composition of his forces and it is beyond question that, as Commander-in-Chief in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, he had to cope with his share of such problems as the Australian Government's pressure to recall its troops to the <name key="name-008892" type="place">Pacific</name> and New Zealand's difficulties of manpower and reinforcement. But for the second part of his dual role, the command of Eighth Army, these problems should not have intruded. Some of the Commonwealth commanders were men of strong personality, often outspoken in criticism, and justifiably so
<pb n="7" xml:id="n7"/>
as things turned out, but in the particular events of July they had little or no influence on the initial planning. In the actual field operations, they committed their troops unconditionally and fulfilled their share faithfully, often practically to the letter of the plans. Analysis of the events leads to the conclusion that the principal factor responsible for the mounting casualty lists of July lay in Auchinleck's failure, in his role as army commander, to understand early enough the limitations of the armour, a purely British command, and the lack of training in co-operation throughout his army.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The July battles roused considerable criticism within the army, criticism not confined to the three Dominion divisions involved. For the New Zealanders' part this culminated in the statement by Major-General <name key="name-208314" type="person">Inglis</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-7" n="1"><p><name key="name-208314" type="person">Maj-Gen L. M. Inglis</name>, CB, CBE, DSO and bar, MC, VD, ED, m.i.d., MC (Gk); <name key="name-120018" type="place">Hamilton</name>; born <name key="name-120065" type="place">Mosgiel</name>, <date when="1894-05-16">16 May 1894</date>; barrister and solicitor; NZ Rifle Bde and MG Bn, 1915–19; CO 27 (MG) Bn Dec 1939–Aug 1940; comd 4 Inf Bde, 1941–42, and 4 Armd Bde, 1942–44; GOC <name key="name-001145" type="organisation">2 NZ Div</name> 27 Jun-16 Aug 1942, 6 Jun–31 Jul 1943; Chief Judge of the Control Commission Supreme Court in British Zone of Occupation, <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name>, 1947–50; Stipendiary Magistrate; died <name key="name-120018" type="place">Hamilton</name>, <date when="1966-03-17">17 Mar 1966</date>.</p></note> then commanding the Division, to Lieutenant-General Gott, commander of 13 Corps, that he would have to refuse the use of his division in another operation if the plans followed those of Ruweisat and El Mreir.<note xml:id="ftn2-7" n="2"><p>Report by Inglis to <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> on GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>/24, p. 34. See <hi rend="i"><name key="name-110060" type="work">Battle for Egypt</name></hi>, p. 376.</p></note> The sum of such criticism was probably as much a factor as the state of the army in persuading Auchinleck to go over to the defensive at the end of July.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the enemy side, Rommel was more than once doubtful if his line would hold. In most cases his Italian infantry absorbed the brunt of the attack, allowing time for detachments of the German <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi>, trained in the co-operation of all arms, to be thrown in at the danger points. From the information available it seems clear that Eighth Army was unaware of the extent of the strain put upon the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>, nor did it realise how desperate were the methods by which Rommel had maintained his line.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c1-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">Once the troops on both sides learnt of their commanders' decisions to remain on the defensive for a period, they settled down to making the best use of the ground they were occupying until the two front lines began to take on a definite design, each with its epidermis of wire and mines covering the forward section and platoon weapon pits, and each company sector with an inner skin mined and wired for all-round defence. From the section posts a maze of tracks like fine veins ran through the defences back to
<pb n="8" xml:id="n8"/>
company, battalion, and brigade headquarters and on to join the main arteries of the supply routes.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the British side of the defences, the white sand dunes along the coast to the west of the <name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name><!-- Alamein, El --> railway station and the newly won sector stretching out towards <name key="name-004817" type="place">Tell el Eisa</name> were held by 9 Australian Division, which had two brigades forward and one in reserve further back along the coast. The <name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name><!-- Alamein, El --> box and the flat desert immediately to its south were occupied by <name key="name-009719" type="organisation">1 South African Division</name> with all its three brigades well up. <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name> was occupied by <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name> on a front so narrow that there was room to deploy only one battalion forward, with a second well to its right rear on the flat ground north of the ridge.</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">Life on this rocky ridge was uncomfortable, wearing and dangerous. Being overlooked by the Germans and Italians, the troops lived an underground existence. No one in the forward positions could move with safety during daylight, and the men sat cramped in their trenches. Dusk and nightfall afforded a relief, and the men took exercise and stretched their limbs. By night, reconnaissance and fighting patrols had to be found to report on the enemy dispositions and activities and to deter enemy mine-laying parties.<note xml:id="ftn1-8" n="1"><p><name key="name-021974" type="person">Maj M. I. Qureshi</name>, <hi rend="i">The First Punjabis</hi>, p. 288.</p></note></p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">The Australian, South African and Indian divisions made up 30 Corps under the command of Lieutenant-General W. H. Ramsden.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the south of the ridge in the stretch of desert over which it had advanced and retreated in July, the New Zealand Division, under the command of Major-General Inglis, had already begun to construct what became known as the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. With its western front covering the five miles from Ruweisat to the <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> feature, the ‘box’ constituted the southern end of the fixed defences of the <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name> line. To the south of the New Zealanders, armoured cars and mobile gun-columns of 7 Armoured Division patrolled the broken desert as far as the edge of the impassable <name key="name-004581" type="place">Qattara Depression</name>. These two divisions formed 13 Corps, which was commanded by Lieutenant-General W. H. E. (‘Strafer’) Gott.</p>
          <p rend="indent">All the infantry divisions were to some extent under strength through losses by sickness and battle during July, though none was quite so low in numbers as the New Zealand Division. With all three battalions of 4 Brigade<note xml:id="ftn2-8" n="2"><p>4 Brigade in <date when="1942-08">August 1942</date> was composed of 19, 20 and 24 Battalions.</p></note> as well as 22 Battalion back in the <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name> base camp reorganising after their losses in the Ruweisat operation, the Division held its long front with two brigades only and no infantry reserve. At the end of July the three units of 5 Brigade, 21, 23, and 28 (Maori) Battalions, together mustered some <date when="1600">1600</date> men, and 18, 25 and 26 Battalions in 6 Brigade slightly fewer. Small parties of reinforcements were, however, arriving
<pb n="9" xml:id="n9"/>
daily, drawn from men recovered from wounds and sickness with a few thinned out from base jobs.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The British armour was reorganising along lines proposed by Auchinleck, with 22 Armoured Brigade in process of becoming the heavy armoured formation manning all the available Grant tanks and completing its strength with Crusaders. The Valentines were concentrated in 23 Armoured Brigade, and 4 Light Armoured Brigade was being equipped with Stuarts and the remaining Crusaders. The exact total of ‘runners’ available at the end of July is not known but, excluding the light Stuarts or ‘Honeys’, the Eighth Army could have mustered and manned considerably more than the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>, which had about 150 German and 50 Italian tanks in running order at this time. During the reorganisation, the bulk of the British armour was held close behind the centre of the line, handily placed to move to the assistance of either corps. General Auchinleck, since taking over direct command of Eighth Army from General Ritchie on 25 June, still combined the duties of Army Commander and Commander-in-Chief, <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>. On 31 July he gave his two corps commanders an instruction which commenced:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">In view of our present strength in relation to the enemy's, I have reluctantly decided that Eighth Army must adopt a defensive attitude until we have so built up our strength as to enable us to resume the offensive.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The date by which we will be able to resume large-scale offensive operations will depend on such factors as the speed of our own and the enemy's reinforcement. We must, however, meanwhile, be prepared to take advantage of any mistake made by the enemy and to inflict on him the maximum inconvenience and loss, by local offensive operations, active patrolling, and ‘deception’ schemes. It is of supreme importance that the enemy shall NOT be allowed to develop his plans for offensive or defensive action unhindered.</p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">In the same document, Auchinleck estimated that Rommel might before long regain air superiority and, reinforced by an airborne regiment, might then take the offensive by a sweep round the south end of the line. He warned that the Eighth Army's southern flank should not be mined so indiscriminately as to hinder a counter-attack in strength against the enemy's flank by the British armour, ‘to be husbanded until the opportunity for a major offensive arises’. Following this instruction, the Army Commander issued an amended version of the previous plans for defence in forward and main zones.<note xml:id="ftn1-9" n="1"><p><name key="name-000666" type="organisation">8 Army</name> Operation Instruction No. 108 of <date when="1942-07-31">31 Jul 1942</date>; <name key="name-000666" type="organisation">8 Army</name> Operation Order No. 109 of <date when="1942-07-31">31 Jul 1942</date>. See <ref target="#c2">Chapter 2</ref>.</p></note></p>
          <pb n="10" xml:id="n10"/>
          <p rend="indent">Though the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> command had been promised at least two new infantry divisions, 300 of the new Sherman tanks, and some American anti-tank artillery, as well as air reinforcements, little of all this would be ready for battle before the end of August.<note xml:id="ftn1-10" n="1"><p>Churchill, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206589" type="work">The Second World War</name></hi>, Vol. IV, p. 386 <hi rend="i">et al</hi>.</p></note> Auchinleck accordingly did not expect to be able to mount another offensive until the full-moon period in the middle of September. He anticipated correctly that Rommel would not stay passively on the defensive for so long, but the sources of information on which he might forecast the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> intentions were at this period extremely meagre. While the Axis intelligence organisation had many opportunities for checking on British shipping making the long journey between the <name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name> and <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name>, and the Delta's teeming millions harboured a host of informers able to pass on news of the landing of men and equipment, the British had few means of keeping a close tally of Axis troop movement by sea and air over the narrow <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Eighth Army therefore had to rely to a great extent on information to be gained in the front line. Visual observation and wireless interception, though valuable, were far from capable of drawing a clear picture of the complicated interlacing of German and Italian units. It was necessary for this picture to be drawn in detail before any significant alterations, possibly presaging an offensive, could be understood. To this end the Army Commander ordered a policy of vigorous and constant patrolling by all front-line troops, both to reconnoitre the extent of the new defences being laid out and to learn the identity of the Axis troops holding each sector.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Germans and Italians then had to cope with a constant stream of British patrols who watched, listened to, and often attacked, their working parties. Every night more details of the Axis defences, newly dug trenches, stretches of wire and minefields were collected and plotted on Eighth Army's maps. But prisoners for identification of the Axis units in the line were rarely secured as the policy of day and night harassing kept the enemy constantly alert.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Facing Eighth Army across a no-man's land which became daily more clearly defined as the fixed defences grew, the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army of <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name></hi> under Field Marshal Erwin Rommel had a nominal strength of four corps, one German and three Italian. As the Italians' martial ardour and reliability in defence varied unpredictably, Rommel allocated sectors of the front to the three Italian corps with responsibility for administration, but by
<pb n="11" xml:id="n11"/>
interspersing his German infantry almost to the extent that a German platoon was dug in beside each Italian company, he and his German commanders were able to maintain close control over the whole front without making it too obvious that the Italian corps commanders held little tactical responsibility.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The dispositions of the German and Italian infantry were being altered daily at the beginning of August as Rommel fitted the available infantry into the front in order to release the three <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> formations, <hi rend="i">15</hi> and <hi rend="i">21 Panzer Divisions</hi> and <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>, to rest and reorganise as his mobile reserve. Elements of the German <hi rend="i">164 Light Division</hi> had been arriving for some time and they were put into the coastal sector to relieve infantry of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>. These troops shared with <hi rend="i">21 Italian Corps</hi> the sector which ran from the sea south to <name key="name-021763" type="place">Deir el Dhib</name><!-- Dhib, Deir el -->.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The next sector, from <name key="name-021763" type="place">Deir el Dhib</name><!-- Dhib, Deir el --> to the <name key="name-120096" type="place">Qattara</name> (<name key="name-026303" type="place">Kaponga</name>) Box, was held by <hi rend="i">10 Italian Corps</hi>, bolstered by infantry detachments from all three <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> divisions. South of the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>, <hi rend="i">Trieste Division</hi> of <hi rend="i">20 Italian Corps</hi> shared the front with the remaining infantry of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>. The main body of the armour was held in the central sector.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Reinforcements received during August included the rest of <hi rend="i">164 Division</hi>,<note xml:id="ftn1-11" n="1"><p>This division was intended to be re-formed as a <hi rend="i">Light Africa Division</hi>, but owing to the piecemeal arrival, especially of its equipment, this procedure was delayed.</p></note> the <hi rend="i">Ramcke Parachute Brigade</hi> and the Italian <hi rend="i">Folgore Parachute Division</hi>, the German parachutists being placed in the central sector and the Italian in the southern.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> had been so close to the limit of its endurance after the Eighth Army's MANHOOD operation of 27 July that it was unable even to think in terms of ‘offensive defence’. To allow its reserves of men and material to be built up, it was forced to take as passive a role as its opponents would permit. A steady trickle, though still only a trickle, of German infantry reinforcements was coming over by air, but the Allies' sea and air offensive against the supply routes was preventing vehicles, heavy weapons, ammunition, petrol, and food being shipped over in large quantities. On 2 August the quartermaster of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> reported that his stocks in hand were sufficient for only two days of heavy fighting, and that this reserve would not increase until more supplies were shipped over to him than the mere replacement of daily usage.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Rommel, however, was only a field commander. For all his requirements he had to travel the ill-defined and complicated path of German-Italian relations, in which politics and personalities loomed larger than strategy. <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> alone could have solved his problems but, ever since the drive on <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name> had stalled, what little
<pb n="12" xml:id="n12"/>
interest <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> and the <name key="name-018375" type="organisation">German High Command</name> had felt in the African venture had waned. They were naturally more concerned with the immensely larger and more important campaign in <name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name><!-- Russia, campaign in --> and considered with some justice that, having lent Rommel and his armoured corps to the Italians in exchange for an Italian contribution of dubious value to the Russian front, it was now up to the Italians to deal with what, after all, was their own particular sector of the Axis battlefront.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Italian supply organisation, on which Rommel had therefore to rely for almost all his needs except for the few German troops brought in by air, was corrupt at its source and inefficient throughout. Unable to provide their own fighter cover and, in the clash of interests, unable to persuade the Germans to do the job for them, the Italians had tried to avoid the ports of <name key="name-001400" type="place">Tobruk</name>, <name key="name-000620" type="place">Bardia</name> and <name key="name-023779" type="place">Matruh</name>, which were within easy reach of the British air bases in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>. Instead, they preferred to run their shipping whenever possible to <name key="name-002931" type="place">Benghazi</name> or <name key="name-004862" type="place">Tripoli</name> where it was less subject to air attack, accepting the fact that the long road haul to <name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name><!-- Alamein, El --> wore out the already inadequate transport available and used up vast quantities of the petrol landed. Nor did they take happily to Rommel's suggestion of operating a fleet of coastal barges servicing <name key="name-023779" type="place">Matruh</name> to save the road haul. By the middle of August, pressure from Rommel had the effect of diverting shipping carrying German supplies to <name key="name-001400" type="place">Tobruk</name> and improving the coastal service to <name key="name-023779" type="place">Matruh</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Perhaps not all the fault can be laid on the Italians for, from the German records, it is hard to avoid the impression that the two men who might have helped Rommel, Kesselring and the liaison officer in <name key="name-001271" type="place">Rome</name>, von Rintelen, failed to give him wholehearted support. Kesselring, a field marshal senior to Rommel, held the German appointment of Commander-in-Chief South and commander of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> in the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>, a curious combination of appointments which gave him a sort of watching brief over both the Italian and German land forces and absolute control over the air forces within the limits of strategy and politics imposed by <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> and Goering. With such standing and influence as should have enabled him to put pressure on Germans and Italians, Kesselring seems to have paid lip service to Rommel's aims while taking little positive action to assist. Von Rintelen, in a politico-military position as German liaison officer with the Italian supreme command, was more concerned with the political side of his appointment.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The stalemate on the <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name> line and the slow reaction to it from above brought home to Rommel the relative unimportance
<pb n="13" xml:id="n13"/>
of his command. His requests for reinforcements had been partially fulfilled by the arrival by air of most of <hi rend="i">164 Division</hi> and the promise of a brigade of paratroops, but the airlift, by a fleet of some 500 planes, was leaving much essential equipment still on the north shores of the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> at the mercy of Italian shipping. The Italians for their part were promising much but fulfilling their promises with exasperating slowness. As promises failed to materialise or delivery was delayed on one pretext or another, Rommel began to see that he would have to fight a hard and frustrating campaign against apathy and disinterest in his rear as well as a battle against the enemy in front.</p>
          <p rend="indent">No charge of ignorance or disregard of logistics can be sustained against Rommel in this period. As he faced the decline in importance of his own command, he was fully aware that the African front was the only theatre of operations in the west in which the British were actively engaged. He had had word through German intelligence sources that the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> was being reinforced as quickly as the long voyage round the Cape of Good Hope would permit. Other information, backed by prisoners' statements and the finding of American equipment on the battlefield, led him to think that direct American assistance to the theatre was imminent. Once it had been made clear to him that the strength of his own army would be limited, he had no alternative but to plan to attack as soon as he could, even if this meant starting operations with the minimum of reserves and supplies. To let the British take the initiative would be inviting defeat as their reserves would outlast his. To retreat would only postpone the ordeal.<note xml:id="ftn1-13" n="1"><p>See also <ref target="#c4">Chapter 4</ref>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">With characteristic energy, Rommel set to work to build up a striking force from the means to hand. He knew that Allied convoys were expected to reach <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name> in September, and this set the full-moon period in the last week of August as his deadline. For detail of Eighth Army's dispositions he was content to rely on observation, the identity of the occasional prisoner captured while on patrol, and his wireless intercept service. The British custom of holding the front in closely defined divisional sectors made his task easier and the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was soon able to draw a reasonably correct picture of the Eighth Army front.<note xml:id="ftn2-13" n="2"><p>For an example, see <ref type="map" target="#Wh2Ala07_f2">map</ref> facing <ref type="page" target="#n101">p. 101</ref>.</p></note> Further detail was unnecessary for only a very obvious increment in the Eighth Army's strength would have caused Rommel to change his plans.</p>
          <p rend="indent">So the Axis infantry, under orders to maintain a passive defence and keep the expenditure of warlike stores down, endured the British harassing, only retaliating when directly attacked. The
<pb n="14" xml:id="n14"/>
German troops were too few and too busy to be wasted on unnecessary patrolling. The Italians were not at their best at night. On the open southern front where the Germans might have patrolled to advantage, Rommel ordered that any reconnoitring should be restricted until a few days before his offensive opened, so as not to draw attention to the route he expected to take.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="3" xml:id="c1-3">
          <head>iii</head>
          <p rend="indent">The point where the pipeline, built by the British to serve the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>, crossed <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name> was one of the focal points of the July battles. The Eighth Army had managed to push its front just across the pipeline but the Axis had clung tenaciously to the extreme western end of the ridge. For the observation offered over the surrounding desert, both armies held determinedly to as much of the narrow ridge as they could, and by the end of July the opposing trenches were hardly more than a stone's throw apart.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From the ridge the pipeline, or what was left of it, ran southwest out of the British positions to enter the <name key="name-009331" type="place">El Mreir Depression</name>. Apart from a thin ring of defence posts around the eastern lip of the depression, Rommel had been content to let his front follow the pipeline in its south-westerly course to the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. In Eighth Army, 13 Corps for reasons of tactics and economy in troops had not closed up on the Axis front but had dug in on a north-south line from the ridge to the slight eminence of <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>. In the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>, its western front commencing just south of Ruweisat near the point where the pipeline ran into no-man's land, 5 New Zealand Infantry Brigade under <name key="name-208411" type="person">Brigadier Kippenberger</name><note xml:id="ftn1-14" n="1"><p><name key="name-208411" type="person">Maj-Gen Sir Howard Kippenberger</name>, KBE, CB, DSO and bar, ED, m.i.d., Legion of Merit (US); born Ladbrooks, <date when="1897-01-28">28 Jan 1897</date>; barrister and solicitor; <name key="name-004367" type="organisation">1 NZEF</name> 1916–17; CO <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Bn</name> Sep 1939–Apr 1941, Jun–Dec 1941; comd 10 Bde, <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>; 5 Bde Jan 1942–Jun 1943, Nov 1943–Feb 1944; GOC <name key="name-001145" type="organisation">2 NZ Div</name>, 30 Apr–14 May 1943, 9 Feb–2 Mar 1944; comd <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name> Prisoner-of-War Reception Group (<name key="name-005787" type="place">UK</name>) Oct 1944–Sep 1945; twice wounded: Editor-in-Chief, NZ War Histories, 1946–57; died <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, <date when="1957-05-05">5 May 1957</date>.</p></note> held the northern sector with a front of nearly two miles. On the right 21 Battalion faced the El Mreir defences under observation of the enemy on the western end of Ruweisat, so that movement by day was only a degree less hazardous than in the Indians' positions on the ridge itself. In a less exposed sector on 21 Battalion's left, 23 Battalion looked over the widening no-man's land caused by the divergence of the opposing lines from El Mreir southwards. The brigade's third unit, 28 (Maori) Battalion, was in close reserve behind the front and on 2 August exchanged sectors with 21 Battalion.</p>
          <pb n="15" xml:id="n15"/>
          <p rend="indent">South of 23 Battalion, 6 New Zealand Infantry Brigade under Brigadier <name key="name-000764" type="person">Clifton</name><note xml:id="ftn1-15" n="1"><p><name key="name-000764" type="person">Brig G. H. Clifton</name>, DSO and 2 bars MC, m.i.d.; <name key="name-120102" type="place">Porangahau</name>; born Greenmeadows, <date when="1898-09-18">18 Sep 1898</date>; Regular soldier; served North-West Frontier 1919–21 (MC, Waziristan); CRE NZ Div 1940–41; Chief Engineer 30 Corps 1941–42; comd 6 Bde Feb-Sep 1942; p.w. <date when="1942-09-04">4 Sep 1942</date>; escaped, <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name>, <date when="1945-03">Mar 1945</date>; Commander, Northern Military District, 1952–53.</p></note> held a front of some three miles with its three battalions in line, 26 Battalion on the right, 18 Battalion in the centre, both facing west, and 25 Battalion on the left across the <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> feature facing both west and south. Between this last battalion's positions and the Axis posts covering the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>, no-man's land was more than five miles wide.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This expanse of open ground, while it made conditions in 6 Brigade's sector less uncomfortable than in the northern sector, also brought the need for constant reconnaissance in case the Axis troops should try to edge their line forward. Brigadier Clifton, assisted by the relative security of his sector, took Auckinleck's policy of ‘offensive defence’ to heart and quickly arranged a full programme of nightly patrolling and daylight harassing. With the incentive of a direction from Inglis that identifications of the enemy on his front were urgently needed, he instructed his three battalion commanders to step up their patrol activities on the last night of July.</p>
          <p rend="indent">An unrecorded number of patrols, but no less than three or four from each battalion, set out this night. Most of them failed to encounter the enemy but brought back useful scraps of information on areas of mines, wire and unoccupied trenches. A few got close to enemy working parties but, coming under fire from covering troops, had to withdraw. Only one was successful in bringing back an identification.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Working north-west across 5 Brigade's front, a 26 Battalion patrol of about a dozen men from 14 Platoon, C Company, led by Lieutenant <name key="name-006396" type="person">Fraser</name>,<note xml:id="ftn2-15" n="2"><p><name key="name-006396" type="person">Maj A. J. Fraser</name>; born NZ <date when="1905-03-08">8 Mar 1905</date>; schoolteacher; killed in action <date when="1944-03-17">17 Mar 1944</date>.</p></note> crept up on a group of Germans digging defences along the pipeline. With bayonets fixed and tommy guns blazing, the patrol then rushed the enemy, killing or wounding a number and taking two prisoners. The survivors and probably a covering post then opened fire, forcing the patrol to withdraw in haste. In the confusion one of the prisoners tried to escape and was shot, but, with three wounded men helped by their companions, the patrol regained the company lines with its surviving prisoner, a man from <hi rend="i">115 Infantry Regiment</hi> of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi>. According to the German records, a New Zealand raiding party of over fifty men was driven off this night with difficulty.</p>
          <pb n="16" xml:id="n16"/>
          <p rend="indent">Encouraged by 26 Battalion's success, a strong patrol from 25 Battalion was sent out the following night to attack a post near the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. The patrol was joined by ‘August’ column, one of 7 Motor Brigade's mobile parties of guns and armoured cars, which was to give covering fire and protect the vehicles. The infantry, in a silent approach, got right up to the enemy wire and lobbed over hand grenades preparatory to rushing the defences. The grenades, faultily fused, failed to explode but brought the enemy to the alert. Extremely strong defensive fire, spreading across the enemy front, caused this patrol and several others working further to the north to withdraw hurriedly.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This immediate and co-ordinated reaction to the British patrolling was the result of instructions given by the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> to tighten up its defensive measures by the use of stronger covering patrols, together with armoured cars and light tanks, for the working parties. By 2 August New Zealand patrols were reporting that they were unable to get within striking distance of the enemy working parties because of the heavy machine-gun and mortar fire let loose at any suspicious sound or movement.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Axis troops had also begun to thicken up their minefields with anti-personnel ‘S’ mines, a device about the size of a Mills grenade set to spring out of a container buried in the ground and then explode in shrapnel at chest height. These ‘S’ mines were activated by three thin wire prongs which rose a few inches above ground and were extremely difficult to distinguish even in daylight from short vegetation or battlefield litter. They could also be worked by trip-wires attached to ‘push-pull’ igniters so that the slightest movement of the wires set off the ejecting mechanism. Some hundreds of these mines were laid in the Ruweisat and El Mreir sector at this time. The Axis troops also tried the use of searchlights mounted on trucks, the beams being swung across the front at ground level at irregular intervals, and the trucks constantly changing position to avoid being fired on.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The continuous pressure of Eighth Army's patrolling, added to the constant day and night harassing fire, thus had the result within a few days of causing the Axis troops to improve their defences and maintain such a state of alertness that small hit-and-run patrols were more likely to suffer casualties than gather prisoners. When this became clear, Eighth Army's thoughts turned towards planned raids in place of opportunist patrols. With the greater freedom from enemy interference enjoyed in his sector, Clifton was one of the first to turn this planning into action by sending out raiding parties whose routes were covered by standing patrols equipped with wireless linked to the artillery. The idea was that the raiders
<pb n="17" xml:id="n17"/>
should creep close to an enemy position, pass a signal back for the guns to bombard it, and then assault while the defenders were still in confusion. Several abortive attempts were made before a clear-cut and definite method evolved. On the night of 5–6 August, one patrol encountered a tank but its wireless failed, and another, with apparently good wireless communication, failed to find the enemy. The following night 25 Battalion sent a patrol to the south of the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> and 18 Battalion one to the north. The former was given the task of making its approach to the objective coincide with the end of a shoot by the medium guns, while the latter took with it four Vickers guns and two 3-inch mortars which were expected to give the necessary covering fire. A last-minute change in the timing for the gunfire upset the 25 Battalion patrol's plan, and immediate enemy retaliation to the fire of the mortars and Vickers guns prevented the 18 Battalion patrol from closing with its objective. The Axis troops, in fact, gave a demonstration of how seriously they took their defensive measures by blazing away spasmodically throughout the rest of the night with field guns, automatics and mortars, so that several small patrols reconnoitring in no-man's land deemed it wiser to return within the New Zealand lines.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A new gadget was received at this time which, it was thought, would provide a means of dealing with the armoured vehicles used by the Axis to cover the working parties in the front line. This was a parachute flare to be fired from the standard infantry 2-inch mortar. Experiments by armoured car crews of the Divisional Cavalry using derelict vehicles in no-man's land showed that the flare could illuminate a tank at night at a distance of 400 yards for sufficient time for several shots to be fired from an anti-tank gun. Danger lay in the wind drifting the flare back over the gun. After watching these experiments, Clifton fostered a plan for adding an anti-tank gun and a 2-inch mortar to a raiding party. However, the large element of luck necessary for the success of this scheme remained elusively absent and never, as far as is known, did any men of the brigade manage to site a gun, unobserved, within 400 yards of an enemy tank—with the wind in the right quarter.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Daylight activity in the first week of August was confined mainly to exchanges by the artillery, the weight of fire coming from Eighth Army. In the New Zealand sector, 5 Brigade's area was too exposed to allow much activity beyond standard firing by the 25-pounders, but 6 Brigade's distance from the enemy permitted Clifton considerable scope for experiment in ‘offensive defence’. Observers in the brigade area reported that, with the lightening dawn sky behind them, they were able to see numbers of Axis troops appearing above ground to shake out blankets and perform
<pb n="18" xml:id="n18"/>
their morning chores. On coming under fire, the men had gone to ground and tanks or armoured cars had appeared as if to cover the infantry against a possible dawn assault. The brigadier therefore elaborated his orders for dawn harassing fire with a plan designed to catch the armoured vehicles. Anti-tank guns were to be taken well into no-man's land overnight, the dawn shoot was to occur as usual, and the anti-tank guns were then to catch the armoured vehicles as they appeared.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This plan was given its first major trial on the morning of 2 August. Two six-pounders of 31 Anti-Tank Battery and Vickers guns from the machine-gun companies were driven out overnight and carefully sited behind a screen of infantry and Bren-gun carriers. As soon as the dawn light gave sufficient visibility, the Vickers gunners opened up on Axis troops they could observe in the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> defences and the Khawabir Depression. This fire was the signal for 5 Field Regiment and 64 Medium Regiment to lay a five-minute bombardment on the same areas. The Vickers men felt sure that they had caught some of the enemy in the open but the enemy lines disappeared in a cloud of dust as soon as the artillery shells landed. The enemy then retaliated with such heavy defensive fire that the anti-tank and machine gunners and the infantry suffered several minor casualties and had considerable difficulty in regaining their lines.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Though this experiment was repeated later with variations, the anti-tank gunners never managed to get their sights on a tank within range. Clifton maintained his routine of visiting the artillery and machine-gunners' observation posts at first light to spur them to action, and the Axis troops must have found the regular dawn harassing very unpleasant, but from the complete lack of reference in the German unit records, it seems unlikely that the shooting caused much damage. It was probably accepted in the same way as the British troops accepted the occasional Axis strafing, as one more unpleasant desert condition to be endured.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As the New Zealand troops went about the job of ‘rotating’ the enemy, in the current slang, the Australians, South Africans and Indians were also experimenting with similar methods of offensive defence. No sector of the Axis front was secure from probing patrols at night, while during the day observers in Eighth Army watched continuously for targets on which the artillery, mortars, or machine guns could be laid. With no real shortage of ammunition, the British guns used ten or more shells to reply to each one fired by the Axis. Only in small-arms ammunition and Very lights did the enemy practise no economy for, all along the front, the hours of darkness were punctuated with soaring flares and the sudden chattering of machine guns.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n18a"/>
          <p>
            <figure xml:id="WH2Ala03a">
              <graphic url="WH2Ala03a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Ala03a-g"/>
              <figDesc>Map of El Alamen</figDesc>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="19" xml:id="n19"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="2" xml:id="c2">
        <head>CHAPTER 2<lb/>
The Alam el Halfa Defences</head>
        <p>ALAM EL HALFA ridge lay some 12 miles behind the New Zealand Division's line and ran generally west-south-west about ten miles from, and roughly parallel to, the coast. The terrain was common to that of most of the <name key="name-024430" type="place">Western Desert</name>, soft sand of varying depth in the depressions and folds changing to stony patches as the ground rose, with bare friable rock on the crests of the ridges where digging was arduous. Scattered throughout were patches of sparse stunted shrubs.</p>
        <p rend="indent">The highest point, Alam el Halfa itself, was some 132 metres (433 feet) above sea level. For some miles each side of this point the ridge maintained a height of over 100 metres. Immediately south of the ridge lay a wide shallow depression, the <name key="name-021622" type="place">Deir el Agram</name><!-- Agram, Deir el -->, at its lowest only 50 metres over sea level. South from the depression the country rose steadily to the broken ground bordering the <name key="name-004581" type="place">Qattara Depression</name>, where it reached heights of over 150 metres.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Halfway between the Alam el Halfa ridge and the coast another parallel ridge, the <name key="name-021785" type="place">Gebel Bein Gabir</name>, was in effect an eastward continuation of <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name> (and often in Eighth Army documents called rather confusingly by that name). From the crest of the Gebel, which rose to a height of 90 to 100 metres, the ground to the north dropped rapidly across a narrow coastal plain to the sea.</p>
        <p rend="indent">The New Zealand Division's interest in Alam el Halfa began as early as the first week in July when <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>, directed to prepare a defensive position there, called for engineer assistance. Sappers of 8 New Zealand Field Company were sent to help on 12 July. By this date Major-General Inglis had been told that the area might become his responsibility and that he should accordingly
<pb n="20" xml:id="n20"/>
supervise the layout of the defences. The scheme, however, does not appear to have gone beyond the stage of discussion and proposal before the New Zealand Division became too closely involved in operations to take more than an academic interest in the ridge. On the eve of the Ruweisat attack, 14 July, the <name key="name-005118" type="organisation">Maori Battalion</name> was sent to reserve with orders to work on the defences, but had hardly settled down before it was recalled to the front. Most of the New Zealand sappers there were also called back about the same time and work on the defences seems to have languished until troops of 50 (British) Division, who had been working on the <name key="name-120039" type="place">Nile</name> defence line, were brought forward. The New Zealand responsibility remained, though treated as of secondary importance while offensive operations and plans continued.</p>
        <p rend="indent">An operation instruction<note xml:id="ftn1-20" n="1"><p><name key="name-000666" type="organisation">8 Army</name> Operation Instruction No. 107.</p></note> was issued by Eighth Army on 28 July to ‘indicate future policy should Eighth Army be forced to act on the defensive or to withdraw’. This crystallised earlier proposals for a main zone of defence to which the troops from the present forward positions could fall back under pressure. The main zone had the Alam el Halfa ridge as its southern boundary and the coast as its northern. The eastern and western limits were, with some reason, not so clearly defined. This instruction also dealt with the possibility of a strong enemy force breaking completely round the south of the whole <name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name><!-- Alamein, El --> defences, upon which event the Eighth Army was to fall back on the positions in course of preparation along the western edge of the <name key="name-004464" type="place">Nile Delta</name> between <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> and <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name>. The New Zealand Division's terminus was the <name key="name-004356" type="place">Wadi Natrun</name>, a valley of some historical interest on the <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>-<name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> road.</p>
        <p rend="indent">To complement this Eighth Army instruction, <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> headquarters prepared plans for the base troops and installations in <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name> to conform with the field army's movement by withdrawing by two routes, one south along the <name key="name-120039" type="place">Nile</name> and the other across the <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name> Canal into <name key="name-001148" type="place">Palestine</name>. Extensive inundations of the Delta were also expected to hinder the enemy's progress and gain time for the base troops to win clear.</p>
        <p rend="indent">The last complete instruction signed by General Auchinleck for the Eighth Army, issued on 31 July,<note xml:id="ftn2-20" n="2"><p><name key="name-000666" type="organisation">8 Army</name> Operation Instruction No. 108.</p></note> has already been mentioned. It directed that the army, adopting a defensive attitude, was to strengthen its defences, rest, reorganise, and train. It was accompanied by a detailed order,<note xml:id="ftn3-20" n="3"><p><name key="name-000666" type="organisation">8 Army</name> Operation Instruction No. 109.</p></note> in effect a summary of previous plans, for withdrawal dependent on the ‘scale of attack and
<pb n="21" xml:id="n21"/>
warning received’, from the forward positions to a ‘main zone’. In this main zone, nine defended localities were noted as in preparation, with three new ones not yet started, to cover the western face of the zone. The basic garrison for each of these twelve localities was to be two infantry battalions with artillery and anti-tank support. Mobile battle groups were to operate in the gaps between the localities. This order gave the artillery for each locality as a field battery, that is, eight 25-pounders; in his later report<note xml:id="ftn1-21" n="1"><p>Despatch in <hi rend="i">London Gazette</hi>, <date when="1948-01-13">13 Jan 1948</date>.</p></note> Auchinleck increased this to a regiment of twenty-four guns. It seems evident that the allocation of a battery only was at first intended probably to spread the available artillery to the many tasks expected of it. The planned localities were scattered over a large stretch of the desert and, at a regiment in each, would have absorbed most of the artillery, and almost all of the infantry, available. This would have left the armour, still far from recovered from the long retreat and the July battles, with little artillery support to form the mobile columns guarding the wide gaps between the twelve boxes.</p>
        <p rend="indent">No large bodies of reinforcements were expected in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> in the immediate future so that, implicit in the planning was the inevitability of withdrawal from the forward areas while the troops there were still organised and sufficiently intact to take over the main zone positions. In his book <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206596" type="work">Operation Victory</name></hi>,<note xml:id="ftn2-21" n="2"><p>De Guingand, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206596" type="work">Operation Victory</name></hi>, p. 123.</p></note> General de Guingand attributes these plans to General E. E. Dorman-Smith, deputy Chief of the General Staff in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, who had been brought into Eighth Army Headquarters by Auchinleck in an advisory capacity. De Guingand states that he himself was unhappy about the planning, but as a newly appointed BGS to the army he could do little to influence it.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Whether the implications in the plan were clearly seen or not is uncertain, but Gott of 13 Corps took the liberty, when passing on the army instruction, of altering the terms ‘forward’ and ‘main’ to ‘main’ and ‘rear’ respectively for the two zones, and of otherwise changing the emphasis to a strong defence on the present front, with armoured counter-attack to drive back any enemy penetration of the New Zealand area, and a withdrawal to Alam el Halfa as merely a possible later contingency.</p>
        <p rend="indent">On 27 July Inglis was being asked by his two brigadiers if they could increase their local mining to cover all-round defence, but had to withhold permission until he could get 13 Corps to tell him the general policy. Two days later he drew from Gott the information that the policy was ‘defensive’ and that he could mine
<pb n="22" xml:id="n22"/>
the western and southern faces of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. He was also told the general army plan, or at least 13 Corps' version of it and, having reconnoitred the Alam el Halfa area, made a strong protest over the design of the defended localities. Quoting earlier experience to show that too great a reliance on mobile battle groups was likely to be misplaced and that small isolated boxes invited piecemeal destruction, he was emphatic that the positions indicated on the Alam el Halfa ridge as his responsibility were too small, and too far apart to be able to support each other, while the gaps were too wide for effective control by battle groups. Nor, in his opinion, could the <name key="name-021785" type="place">Gebel Bein Gabir</name> positions offer his area any support.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Confirmed in his belief that, under the state of training then existing in Eighth Army, an infantry division had to remain intact as a division and rely on its own strength in men and guns rather than on promised support by other formations, he was averse to breaking up the New Zealand Division into the small battle groups that the Alam el Halfa plan required. He therefore proposed to Gott that the position, which would have to withstand the initial impact of an enemy drive round the south, should be designed as a divisional defence area with the artillery under central control. For this he would need another brigade.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Gott agreed in principle and asked for a plan. Intensive reconnaissance of the ridge was begun by infantry, gunner and engineer parties. Meanwhile 21 Indian Infantry Brigade was called from reserve to work on Alam el Halfa and put under the New Zealand Division's command on 2 August. By 7 August the Division was able to issue a plan acceptable to 13 Corps with some minor amendments. This divided the ten-mile stretch of the ridge, from <name key="name-021619" type="place">Abu Shamla</name> tomb on the west to <name key="name-021627" type="place">Alam el Khadim</name> on the east, into three brigade areas, of which the centre was to be held by the Indian brigade, while the west and east were to be occupied on withdrawal by 5 and 6 New Zealand Brigades respectively. The Indians, with some outside assistance mainly from the engineers, were given the task of digging, wiring, mining, and stocking all three localities. Although by this time numerous troops of the army had had a hand in digging up this area, much of what had been done did not fit the new plan so that the Indians had a formidable task ahead.</p>
        <p rend="indent">The discussions and arguments that culminated in the acceptance of Inglis' plans for Alam el Halfa also brought to an end his command of the Division. He had been far from well for some time, and now the combined effects of jaundice, dysentery and an
<pb n="23" xml:id="n23"/>
infection of the eye, added to the strain of operations, brought on a bout of insomnia. With the welcome news that <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name><note xml:id="ftn1-23" n="1"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">Lt-Gen Lord Freyberg</name>, VC, GCMG, KCB, KBE, DSO and 3 bars, m.i.d., Order of Valour and MC (Greek); born <name key="name-006412" type="place">Richmond</name>, <name key="name-007712" type="place">Surrey</name>, <date when="1889-03-21">21 Mar 1889</date>; CO Hood Bn 1915–17; comd 173 Bde, 58 Div, and 88 Bde, 29 Div, 1917–19; GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name> Nov 1939–Nov 1945; twice wounded; Governor-General of New Zealand, Jun 1946–Aug 1952; died Windsor, England, <date when="1963-07-04">4 Jul 1963</date>.</p></note> was recovering sufficiently from the wound sustained on 27 June at <name key="name-001096" type="place">Minqar Qaim</name> to return to the desert, Inglis prepared to tidy up the details of his command ready to hand over.</p>
        <p rend="indent">On 4 August he was called to the tactical headquarters of the Army, where the staff and senior officers were holding discussions on organisation and planning. Among those present was General Sir Ronald Adam, the Adjutant-General of the British Army, lately arrived from the <name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name>. On returning to his division in the evening, Inglis confided to his diary that he was ‘rather dismayed’ by the outlook of certain of the officers. Attitudes, however, had already begun to show a radical change the next day when he was recalled to the headquarters to meet the Prime Minister, Mr Churchill, and General Sir Alan Brooke, the Chief of the Imperial General Staff. Questioned on New Zealand problems, particularly that of reinforcement, Inglis was able to give details of the Division's losses and reinforcement requirements but, with an incomplete knowledge of the negotiations between <name key="name-005976" type="place">Britain</name>, the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and New Zealand, he was not in a position to advise on the <name key="name-022826" type="organisation">New Zealand Government</name>'s intentions. The concern for keeping the New Zealand Division up to strength and in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> was emphasised by Auchinleck who, after the meeting, asked Inglis if he thought a ‘consultative trip’ to New Zealand by <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> might be of value.</p>
        <p rend="indent">A test of the combined plans for the armour and infantry of 13 Corps was held at Corps Headquarters on 7 August, attended by Inglis and senior officers of the Division. The principal item in this staff exercise dealt with the withdrawal of the infantry, after an enemy penetration of the forward positions, to the main zone defences of Alam el Halfa under cover of a limited counter-attack by 22 Armoured Brigade. Details of this exercise show that the implication in 13 Corps' plans, of a main zone to be strongly defended and a rear zone for a withdrawal in an emergency, had been subordinated to the original army plan of a forward zone likely to be overrun and a main zone into which the infantry would retreat and reorganise for the principal action of the defence. Inglis was not too happy with the result of the exercise as it showed weaknesses both in the time taken for the armoured counter-attack and in the difficulties of reorganisation in the main zone.</p>
        <pb n="24" xml:id="n24"/>
        <p rend="indent">Having received news that <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> was likely to be passed fit by his doctors within a few days and would then resume command, Inglis obtained leave whilst at Corps Headquarters to hand over the Division to <name key="name-208411" type="person">Brigadier Kippenberger</name> so that he could return at once to <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name>. Before leaving the headquarters he heard Auchinleck announce that he was relinquishing direct command of the Eighth Army to General Gott. Back at his divisional headquarters, he handed over to <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> and, early the following morning, 8 August, set off for the base camp at <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name>.</p>
      </div>
      <pb n="25" xml:id="n25"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="3" xml:id="c3">
        <head>CHAPTER 3<lb/>
The Days of Decision</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c3-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>IF any point in time could justifiably be taken as the turning point of the war in the west, the phrase should be applied to the first half of the month of <date when="1942-08">August 1942</date>. In that short period decisions were made, plans formulated and action taken, all of which led inexorably to the destruction of the Axis hold on North Africa and to the assault on the European fortress.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By the end of July the joint <name key="name-031090" type="place">United States</name>–British planners had reached a workable compromise in the long-argued discussions on strategy. The operation first called <hi rend="sc">gymnast</hi>, then <hi rend="sc">torch</hi>, for a landing in French North Africa had been given priority over all proposed landings on the mainland of <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name>. With this decision fixed, Churchill arranged to visit <name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name>, with a break in his journey at <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>, as ‘The doubts I had about the High Command in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> were fed continually by the reports which I received from many quarters. It became urgently necessary for me to go there and settle the decisive questions on the spot’.<note xml:id="ftn1-25" n="1"><p>Churchill, Vol. IV, p. 408.</p></note> On 4 August the British Prime Minister landed in <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>, where he was joined by a committee of talent which included Field Marshal Smuts, the Rt. Hon. R. G. Casey, Minister of State in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, Generals Brooke and Wavell, Admiral Harwood and Air Marshal Tedder. He brought a supply of bowler hats, and the committee's task among other things was to advise on their allocation.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Auchinleck's replacement was apparently accepted as a foregone conclusion, for there is no record of a single voice being raised on his behalf. Churchill, however, appeared unwilling to promulgate a flat dismissal of a commander who, whatever limitations he might have shown, had at least the right to claim that he had stopped the enemy at the gates of <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name> within a few days of taking over
<pb n="26" xml:id="n26"/>
command of the field army. Accordingly the Prime Minister came up with a Churchillian compromise by which Auchinleck could retain his title but lose the operational part of his command. To do this Churchill proposed that the present area be divided in two, with the non-operational theatre of <name key="name-021954" type="place">Persia</name> and <name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name> to be called the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, and the operational area of <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name>, <name key="name-001148" type="place">Palestine</name>, and <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name> to be called the Near East. There is little doubt that attempts to explain Eighth Army's failures put the germ of this idea into Churchill's fertile brain, for so long as the original <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> had possible fronts in <name key="name-021954" type="place">Persia</name> and <name key="name-008587" type="place">Turkey</name> and an active enemy in <name key="name-001027" type="place">Libya</name>, the strain of deploying its insufficient forces for all contingencies must have been very great. Doubts of this new division of responsibilities were immediately expressed by the British War Cabinet and caused the Prime Minister to incubate the scheme while he and his committee dealt with the problems of the lesser generals. Several of them, from commands and staff, were selected for relief but, for the command of Eighth Army itself, the committee felt that too clean a sweep might lose the army's confidence and lower its morale still further. After many discussions and interviews, Churchill accepted the proposal to elevate General Gott, of 13 Corps, to the command of the army. Though Gott admitted to Churchill that he was tired,<note xml:id="ftn1-26" n="1"><p>Churchill, Vol. IV, p. 414.</p></note> his reputation as a calm leader in adversity was still high in British circles and any doubts of the efficiency of his handling of 13 Corps seem to have been confined to members of the Commonwealth contingents.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Gott's appointment was confirmed and left to Auchinleck to announce at the end of the staff exercise at 13 Corps Headquarters on 7 August. With the promise of a few days' leave before assuming his new role, the general left the exercise to board a plane on the nearby airstrip. As the aircraft, a <name key="name-013389" type="place">Bombay</name> transport, took off, it was shot up by a marauding enemy fighter and Gott was among those killed. His death was kept from the public for some three days, during which time Auchinleck, informed of Churchill's compromise, wisely refused the command of the <name key="name-021954" type="place">Persia</name>-<name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name> theatre. The subdivision proposals were thereupon shelved, to reappear later under the guise of the ‘<name key="name-021954" type="place">Persia</name> and <name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name> Command’.<note xml:id="ftn2-26" n="2"><p>Playfair, <hi rend="i">The Mediterranean and <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name></hi>, Vol. III, Appx 6.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Although Churchill commented that, by the death of Gott, ‘All my plans were dislocated’,<note xml:id="ftn3-26" n="3"><p>Churchill, Vol. IV, p. 418.</p></note> the way had in fact been cleared for those drastic changes which the Prime Minister and his advisers knew were necessary but whose impact they had been trying to soften. The original selections tentatively made beforehand by
<pb n="27" xml:id="n27"/>
Churchill on the advice of the Imperial General Staff—General Sir Harold Alexander<note xml:id="ftn1-27" n="1"><p>‘He was the youngest major-general in the Army when he was promoted on <date when="1937-10-16">16th October 1937</date>. He replaced the previous youngest general officer of that rank, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Sir Bernard Freyberg</name> V.C., who had retired because of a period of ill-health from which he afterwards recovered, and who was to be one of Alexander's most distinguished subordinates in the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> campaigns.’—Hillson, <hi rend="i">Alexander of <name key="name-004869" type="place">Tunis</name></hi>, p. 66.</p></note> for the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> command and Lieutenant-General Bernard Montgomery for Eighth Army—could now be appointed without further argument, and Churchill and his advisers could turn their minds to the forthcoming encounter with Stalin.<note xml:id="ftn2-27" n="2"><p>Churchill's visit also brought about the return of Naval Headquarters from <name key="name-003897" type="place">Ismailia</name>, whence it had retreated in the early July ‘flap’, to <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">General Alexander reached <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> from England on 9 August to receive instructions that he would assume the appointment of Commander-in-Chief of the complete and original <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> theatre from 15 August, with a directive from Churchill to ‘take or destroy’ Rommel's German-Italian army. The terms of this directive were passed on to General Montgomery, who arrived in <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name> on 12 August and, according to his memoirs, assumed the command of the army on his own initiative on the 13th, two days before he was officially supposed to do so.<note xml:id="ftn3-27" n="3"><p>Montgomery, <hi rend="i">Memoirs</hi>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">With a clear and incisive mind of his own, and no <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> loyalties to cloud his judgment, Montgomery quickly grasped what others in less influential positions had known for some time—and what many of the troops themselves had dimly perceived—that offensive operations were doomed to failure until the diverse elements that made up the Eighth Army learnt to fight as a single body with a common aim on definite, unequivocal orders. To achieve this end, he replaced those staff officers whom he thought unable or unwilling to alter their ways, but otherwise he made no great outward changes. He accepted the temporary policy of offensive defence and the general plan of defence, but simplified all orders by removing the ‘alternatives’ in which Auchinleck had become so entangled. He accepted also the Army's appreciation of Rommel's intentions, an appreciation well illustrated in an intelligence summary issued by the New Zealand Division as early as 2 August:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">It is clear that the present, static, phase of hostilities will last only until one side or the other feels itself strong enough to launch a decisive attack. The problem is thus largely one of reinforcements. For a number of reasons, of which the chief is probably the heavy German commitments in <name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name>, the Germans in <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name> do not seem to be receiving men and materials on the scale which the magnitude of the stakes might have led one to expect. On the other hand, they will probably resume the offensive at the first opportunity. They may very well apply again the tactic employed at <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name>, trying to contain the
<pb n="28" xml:id="n28"/>
greater part of our line with their less mobile elements while the armour and the more mobile infantry formations seek to break through and swing around to attack our main positions from the rear. The execution of such a manoeuvre would require less preliminary regrouping than was the case on the <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name> line, where the distances involved were much greater than they are here. In fact, the preliminary moves could be carried out overnight, and we cannot count on receiving from aerial reconnaissance much warning of an impending enemy attack.</p>
          </q>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c3-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">As all these far-reaching decisions took shape, the mass of the Eighth Army went about its daily and nightly duties of digging, wiring, mining and patrolling, only vaguely aware that changes were in the offing. Churchill's visits to the forward areas were naturally kept as quiet as possible and, though a few New Zealanders saw him in person, most of the men were unaware of his presence in the area until days later. The changes were in fact heralded for the Division by the arrival on 10 August of <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> who, having been brought up to date on the desert situation by Inglis, spent most of the next morning listening to his GSO I, Colonel Gentry.<note xml:id="ftn1-28" n="1"><p>Maj-Gen Sir William Gentry, KBE, CB, DSO and bar, m.i.d., MC (Gk), Bronze Star (US); <name key="name-120035" type="place">Lower Hutt</name>; born <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name>, <date when="1899-02-20">20 Feb 1899</date>; Regular soldier; served North-West Frontier 1920–22; GSO II NZ Div 1939–40; AA &amp; QMG 1940–41; GSO I <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>, Oct 1941–Sep 1942; comd 6 Bde Sep 1942–Apr 1943; Deputy Chief of General Staff (in NZ) 1943–44; comd 9 Bde (<name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name>) <date when="1945">1945</date>; DCGS 1946–47; Adjutant-General, 1949–52; Chief of General Staff, 1952–55.</p></note> Admitting that ‘much fog of war’ existed over the whole front, Gentry stated that the morale of the German troops was thought to be high but that of the Italians unlikely to stand up to any strain. Though little information could be acquired of Rommel's supply position, it was expected that ‘Rommel's temper’ would force an offensive soon, probably about the middle of August. This anticipation was borne out by information of the reinforcements lately received by the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>, which included a division ‘from <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and other parts’ (i.e., <hi rend="i">164 Division</hi>), 5000 parachutists used as lorried infantry, and ‘an enormous number of recruits’ for <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>. On Eighth Army's defence preparations, Gentry pointed out the dangers of an enemy thrust along <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>, where he considered <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name> was not strong enough. A breakthrough here would endanger the New Zealand Division's northern flank and, though present plans were for a counter-attack by the available British armour, there was a strong possibility of a confusion of command as the tanks would have to be called on by 13 Corps to assist the New Zealanders, or by 30 Corps for the Indians, the boundary between the two corps running just south of the ridge. Of the two most probable lines
<pb n="29" xml:id="n29"/>
of attack, along Ruweisat or round the southern flank, Gentry himself thought that Rommel would choose the latter. Commenting on Eighth Army's organisation, Gentry remarked that the army needed an armoured formation, trained and equipped with all arms similar to the panzer division, but that such a formation would not appear until a new approach was made to the employment of armour. Unless the cavalry attitude of the British armour was discarded, there was little hope of close co-operation between tanks and infantry.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With Inglis' forceful reports on the July fighting fresh in his mind, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> found that the conclusions drawn by his GSO I were close to his own thoughts and he left a forecast in his diary that the next battle would be a clash between tanks, with the infantry ‘in reserve ready to intervene’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From these talks the GOC went to visit his two brigade commanders, <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> and Clifton, but before he had time for more than a quick look at their areas he was called back to <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> by a message instructing him to take over the temporary command of 13 Corps from Major-General Renton of 7 Armoured Division, who had been holding the post since the decision to elevate General Gott to army commander. With some background knowledge of the imminent changes in the army appointments gained in <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> before he left, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> was moved to comment that his temporary command was ‘rather a waste of time’, though it is probable that the wider view obtainable from Corps Headquarters helped his understanding of the general situation. <name key="name-208411" type="person">Brigadier Kippenberger</name> once again took over the Division.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The following day <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> took a group of staff officers from the corps to inspect the Alam el Halfa defences. It is interesting to note that he found 21 Indian Infantry Brigade's area, which was the most advanced of the planned boxes, to be already equipped with sixteen field guns and the same number of six-pounder antitank guns, together with dumps holding three days' supply of water and 450 rounds for each gun.<note xml:id="ftn1-29" n="1"><p>In his book <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206575" type="work">El Alamein to the River Sangro</name></hi> (p. 3) General Montgomery stated that he found Alam el Halfa ‘virtually undefended’.</p></note> From Alam el Halfa he went on to visit 7 Motor Brigade, and then watched 22 Armoured Brigade practise deployment near <name key="name-021966" type="place">Point 102</name> as part of a plan to cover the south-eastern flank against attack.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 13 August the new army commander paid a visit to the headquarters of 13 Corps and then, with <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, motored on to the New Zealand Division. Writing later of this period, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> remarked that he was prepared to give Montgomery his confidence
<pb n="30" xml:id="n30"/>
because of comments he had heard which, though intended to be critical, made the new commander appear a man of forceful, if unorthodox, character. During their meeting <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> was at some pains to ensure that the powers of his charter were understood and to make clear that he was prepared to use those powers, especially against any proposals for breaking up his division into battle groups, columns, or other detachments. According to his recollections, he stressed his anxiety in the past with commanders who ‘had a mania for breaking up military organisations’, and added that he had seen numerous senior officers ‘sacked because they put their trust in the “Jock” columns, the brigade group battle, and the Crusader tank.’<note xml:id="ftn1-30" n="1"><p>Letter to <name key="name-110027" type="organisation">War History Branch</name>, <date when="1947-11-05">5 Nov 1947</date>.</p></note> Much to <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s relief, Montgomery maintained his own dislike of the employment of troops in ‘penny packets’ and of tying them up in isolated boxes. In fact, so closely did the two generals agree in principle that <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> never had open recourse to his charter during the rest of the campaign in <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 14 August <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> held a corps conference at the headquarters of the New Zealand Division, where he gave out the official news of the changes in the army command and staff and of the imminent arrival of Lieutenant-General Horrocks to take over 13 Corps. He then told of General Montgomery's agreement with the forecast that Rommel would attempt an offensive before the end of August, probably by an outflanking move round the Eighth Army's southern flank. The new commander, however, had drastically pruned the plans of defence; no longer were there to be forward, main, or rear zones to cause confusion as to which was to be held and which could be evacuated. The Army was now to hold fast in its present forward positions, which were to be developed as a continuous line of self-contained infantry positions, dug, wired, and mined for all-round defence and stocked with all the necessary supplies. All transport not vitally needed was to be sent to the rear and the troops were to be conditioned to fighting the battle where they stood without thought of retreat to alternative positions.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The new policy considerably simplified the New Zealand Division's tasks. Responsibility for the Alam el Halfa positions was to be handed over to 44 (Home Counties) Division, ordered forward urgently at Montgomery's request from its task of preparing defences in the <name key="name-004464" type="place">Nile Delta</name>. This division was to occupy Alam el Halfa with two brigades and lend the third to the New Zealand Division to cover the southern side of the box. With 22 Battalion brought up from <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name> to hold the eastern face, the New
<pb n="31" xml:id="n31"/>
Zealand Box would then have all-round protection. If the enemy should attack before the new troops were settled in, reliance would have to be placed on 7 Armoured Division to guard the box's open flanks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Montgomery gave a rousing talk the following day to a gathering of officers at Eighth Army Headquarters, which at his instigation had been removed from its uncomfortable situation in the bare desert<note xml:id="ftn1-31" n="1"><p>Placed there in reaction to criticism similar to General Gordon's remark, ‘If you wanted to find Her Majesty's forces you would have to go to Shepheard's Hotel at <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>.’—<hi rend="i">General Gordon's Khartoum Journal</hi>.</p></note> to more congenial surroundings by the sea at <name key="name-000728" type="place">Burg el Arab</name>. This speech, probably containing phrases used in earlier talks and repeated in substance by lower commands later, has been recorded in varying forms. The gist of it was that the longer Rommel delayed his anticipated offensive, the more certain the Army Commander was of having his forces so disposed as to repel the attack. He stressed his intention of not retreating from the present forward position, of keeping his formations intact and not committing them piecemeal. He so radiated confidence that <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, on returning to 13 Corps from the talk, noted in his diary that he agreed with everything the Army Commander had said.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 16 August General Horrocks arrived to take over 13 Corps, ‘full of optimism and ready to consider changes in the plans’.<note xml:id="ftn2-31" n="2"><p>Diary of GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>.</p></note> He had already been told by Montgomery that the corps' dispositions were unsound and that he was to revise them immediately ‘so that you can defeat the enemy's attack without getting mauled in the process. This is important, because if you have heavy losses you will interfere with the offensive I propose to launch as soon as I can form and train a mobile reserve. Then I shall hit Rommel for six right out of <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name>.’<note xml:id="ftn3-31" n="3"><p>Horrocks, article in <hi rend="i">Picture Post</hi>, <date when="1950-04-01">1 Apr 1950</date>.</p></note></p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="3" xml:id="c3-3">
          <head>iii</head>
          <p rend="indent">In the week after General Gott's death, before the changes in command had become fully effective, daily life in the New Zealanders' forward positions varied only in detail. On several mornings a heavy mist covered the desert, limiting visibility to a few hundred yards and lifting only when the sun was well above the horizon. As the mist dispersed, the sun beat down from a brassy, cloudless sky. Then, around midday, the wind often arose to bring a dust-storm that might last for some hours, the fine sand penetrating into every crevice of weapons, trucks and tanks and caking the sweat-stained faces of the troops. One of the worst of these storms occurred on the day <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> returned to the desert, 10
<pb n="32" xml:id="n32"/>
August, when visibility at two o'clock in the afternoon was less than 500 yards. In the heat and the dust, as the diarist of the <name key="name-005118" type="organisation">Maori Battalion</name> wrote, ‘both sides seemed listless and affected by the flies and the sun’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The nights were spent on defence works and patrols. Movement noticed in and to the rear of the enemy's front line brought an exhortation from Eighth Army to all formations that prisoners were needed for identification as it was suspected that considerable changes were taking place among the Axis front-line troops. Though the New Zealand battalions responded with numerous patrols every night in the week of 7–14 August, they failed to bring back a single prisoner, though their efforts cost several men wounded, two officers and one man killed and two men lost as prisoners to the enemy. Patrols from 7 Armoured Division operating further south suffered even greater casualties for the same lack of success.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the night of 12–13 August there occurred what was probably the last illustration of the old methods of the army before the new influences began to be felt. In an operation hastily and locally arranged, with a lack of effective liaison between neighbouring troops and even between the two corps, <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name> planned an attack in about company strength on the Axis posts across the western end of <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>. The operation appears to have been intended both to take ground in order to straighten out a ragged stretch of the front as well as to fulfil the army's request for prisoners. Although the area of attack was right alongside 5 Brigade's northern boundary, the New Zealand Division received no details until late, so late in fact that it had already prepared its programme of patrols and harassing fire for the night. This programme had then to be cancelled, particularly as some of the artillery fire would have fallen on the Indians' area of operations, and new plans, including tasks for supporting fire for the attack, had to be hastily concocted and liaison established.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The raid commenced just before midnight but the assaulting troops found the enemy posts on their objective had been vacated. While waiting for reconnaissance to decide if they had in fact reached the correct objective, the troops came under heavy fire from front and flanks. It took the raiders two hours to extricate themselves and they returned with five men wounded and thirteen missing. Of those missing, the Italians manning this sector of the front claimed five as prisoners.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While the Indians' raid was on, at least six New Zealand patrols were out on the front to the south of the ridge but, though they blew up a derelict tank used by the enemy as an observation post
<pb n="33" xml:id="n33"/>
and found evidence of new defence works, they had no direct encounter with any enemy working parties. The Axis troops in fact were by this time in such a state of alertness from the constant patrolling and harassing fire that they would open heavy fire on the slightest suspicion of sound or movement.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At first light on the 13th, enemy troops seen in the area of the Indians' raid were subjected to heavy concentrations by the Indian and New Zealand 25-pounders. Enemy gunners then retaliated by shelling both 21 Battalion's lines and the headquarters of 6 Brigade. In the afternoon they fired one of the heaviest concentrations seen for some time into the unoccupied hollow of <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el -->, off to the south-west of 25 Battalion's sector. No casualties or damage of any consequence were caused in the Division's area by this exceptional expenditure of ammunition, a display designed apparently more as a deterrent and to indicate that the Axis defences were alert than for any practical result. It made a sufficient break in the monotony to be commented on in several official and private diaries but, after it was over, the New Zealand front quickly settled back to its normal routine of daytime lethargy.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With Horrocks' arrival, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> returned to his division, permitting <name key="name-208411" type="person">Brigadier Kippenberger</name> to resume command of 5 Brigade. On the same day the advance party of 132 Brigade of 44 Division reached the box and commenced developing the defences of the southern face.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The coincidence of <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s return at the same time as Montgomery's accession to the army command did much to restore the New Zealanders' morale. Though Inglis held the men's admiration for his many good qualities, he had not yet drawn the affection and trust which the almost legendary <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> possessed. He had been far from fortunate in the short period of his command when, with health deteriorating to the point where lesser men would have given up, he had had to stand the strain of the July disasters. His return to command his own 4 Brigade in <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name> Camp and <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s reappearance in the desert brought the feeling that the family life of the Division, disturbed for a time, was now back to normal.</p>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> himself was undoubtedly the ‘head of the family’ of New Zealanders in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>. On the basis of the perversity that calls all red-headed men ‘Bluey’, the six-foot general, the very bulk of whose presence was reassuring, was known to all his men as ‘Tiny’, with that affectionate lack of formality common to the dominions' civilian-soldiers. The sincerity of his consideration for the welfare of his men, reaching out to the provision of such amenities as pie and ice-cream factories, brought him a measure
<pb n="34" xml:id="n34"/>
of trust and affection that has been accorded to few other force commanders. His popularity, moreover, remained through adversity and success.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Once back in the saddle, and accoutred with the spur of Montgomery's directives, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had no trouble in stirring a lethargic Division to purposeful activity. Addressing his senior officers on 16 August, he first stressed his own agreement with the new commander's approach to the problems of the desert war and then went on to explain the new policies in detail. The old desert complex of alternate advance and retreat was to be superseded by an entirely new outlook. The Eighth Army was to stand firm on its present positions against all attack while preparations were in hand for an offensive, for which no date or exact details could yet be given, but which was being planned on a scale designed to annihilate the enemy army and break the Axis hold on North Africa. On the present state of the British armour, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> made the comment that, of the 300 tanks held by Eighth Army, the cruisers and Valentines were merely mobile two-pounder guns and only the 72 Grants were left to match the 200 heavy German tanks that Rommel was now estimated to possess. After this disheartening comparison he released the news of the 300 Shermans expected to reach the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> in the near future—tanks similar to the Grants but with the guns in the right place, better gun sights and generally better performance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">If, therefore, Rommel should attack within the next week or so, the situation would be difficult and much would depend on the outcome of the armoured battle. Until the mining of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> was completed and the attached brigade of 44 Division firmly in place, the Division could not rely on its flanks and rear being protected by the British armour for, in his view of the manoeuvres already carried out, it would take 22 Armoured Brigade about two and a half hours to open its counter-attack in the Division's sector and the Division could be overrun before then. ‘We know what happens from experience.’</p>
          <p rend="indent">For every week the enemy's attack was delayed, the Division's defences and the army's reserves would be so much the stronger, to the point when the British armour, free of any commitments to the infantry, could block a thrust round the flank and rear. As both the Australians and South Africans were holding strong defences, little danger was expected on their fronts, but the rocky <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name> sector, held by the Indians, was a difficult position to defend and constituted a danger to the New Zealanders' northern flank. Because of this, three battalions of Valentines were to be stationed in support of this sector.</p>
          <pb n="35" xml:id="n35"/>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> then informed his audience that the Division was shortly going out of the line to train with armour under command ‘for the first time in our life’. The plan for Montgomery's offensive entailed the gapping of the enemy's line by a frontal attack, followed by the passage through the gap of an armoured division and the New Zealand Division, fully motorised and with an armoured brigade under command.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The General ended his talk by repeating the new terminology laid down by the Army Commander to replace certain expressions which had acquired undertones of meaning antagonistic to good morale. ‘Consolidating’, for example, had come to mean ‘sitting down and doing very little’, so was to be replaced by ‘reorganising’, with the meaning of gathering strength for further action. A ‘box’, in the Army Commander's opinion, was something with a lid on it to hold the occupants down; in future it would be known as a ‘defended area’, a secure base from which to operate. The term ‘battle group’ was to be entirely forgotten now that divisions were to fight as divisions, and any force approximating the old battle group was now to be called a ‘mobile reserve’ intended for offensive purposes.<note xml:id="ftn1-35" n="1"><p rend="indent">‘Notes’ on GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>/24.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Habit dies hard and, though ‘box’ and ‘battle group’ were banned from official use, the terms remained in common usage for some time to come.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The impact of the new Army Commander was quickly felt throughout all ranks of the Eighth Army. His clear orders and simple definitions were such as could be passed down the chain of command to reach the men in the ranks without the usual mutilation in the process. The simply stated policy of a determined defence to cover the period needed to prepare the offensive brought morale up at once, for it permitted numerous minor decisions, previously withheld in case of a change of plan, to be made on the small matters which affected the ordinary soldier. Each man's slit trench, for example, ceased to be a temporary expedient, to be filled in and abandoned for another every few hours or days; it became a permanent fortification to be designed and improved with care, at least until Rommel's attack had been beaten off. To the New Zealanders particularly, who had been so constantly on the move since they left <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name> in June, the idea of some relative permanence was welcome. Instead of taking up the attitude of ‘she'll do’, they could now put their ingenuity into siting infantry and gun positions with some thought; the engineers could plan their work and store up the wire and mines needed without the feeling that
<pb n="36" xml:id="n36"/>
tomorrow's change of plan would make the work wasted. All activity within the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> thus took on a new meaning and a new tempo. No longer was Inglis' complaint valid, that he received little information and his corps commander seemed little better off, for Horrocks, following Montgomery's lead, instituted conferences in which both a world and a local picture of the progress of the war was drawn and future developments discussed. Whenever possible, the substance of these conferences was passed on to the troops in the line, an innovation which helped the men to identify themselves with the army in which they served.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="4" xml:id="c3-4">
          <head>iv</head>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>, on his return from convalescence to active duty in the field, not only had to deal with the preparations for a battle expected soon to be joined but he brought with him a domestic problem that needed to be resolved urgently if the Division was to take its part in Montgomery's plans. The last body of reinforcements from New Zealand had reached the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> before the Libyan campaign at the end of the previous year. Since then the Division had been living on its fat. Back home in New Zealand the entry of <name key="name-002006" type="place">Japan</name> into the war and her initial successes had brought about a sudden acceleration in the Government's plans for putting the economy on a full wartime footing, and this in turn emphasised how carefully the Dominion's limited manpower would have to be deployed if the demands were to be met for civilian production, home defence, and overseas operations both in the <name key="name-008892" type="place">Pacific</name> and the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>. Though the fear of direct invasion had begun to recede as the <name key="name-031090" type="place">United States</name> gathered her forces in the early months of <date when="1942">1942</date>, this fear remained sufficiently strong in some quarters for the Government to hesitate in coming to a firm decision whether to retain, and maintain, the expeditionary force in <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name>, or to follow <name key="name-008963" type="place">Australia</name>'s intention of concentrating activities in the <name key="name-008892" type="place">Pacific</name>. Influenced by a personal plea from Churchill based on reasons of shipping difficulties and Allied morale, and also by the Australian decision to leave one division temporarily in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, the Prime Minister was able to assure <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, in cables sent in March and April when the Division was out of action and the need for reinforcement consequently not urgent, that the Division would stay where it was, though it might have to suffer a reduction in size. No time limit, however, was put on this assurance.</p>
          <pb n="37" xml:id="n37"/>
          <p rend="indent">The June and July operations and the hard desert conditions had since brought severe losses in both battle casualties and sickness and, though only two brigades were left in the field, it had been necessary to comb the base camp in <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name> for any fit men, to disband several small units, and call in detachments lent to the British for special duties. Even then, few units of the Division were up to strength and by August the bottom of the reinforcement bucket had become visible.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Faced with the situation that the Division would either have to be withdrawn from active operations or be reinforced, the <name key="name-022826" type="organisation">New Zealand Government</name> was more or less forced to a decision. On 5 August, in cables to both Churchill and <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, the Government announced that a draft of over 5000 men would be allocated to the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, 2500 to be despatched at once and the remainder later.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But between March and August much had happened in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and more was likely to happen in the immediate future. <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had now to point out that by the time the first draft could arrive his division would be requiring at least 4700 men. Back in New Zealand there was a complete tank brigade, originally destined for the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> but held for home defence when <name key="name-002006" type="place">Japan</name> entered the war. Though in a draft appreciation on the Syrian situation written about the end of May, the General had commented that his chance of getting the armoured brigade had receded to ‘nothing more than a pious hope’,<note xml:id="ftn1-37" n="1"><p>GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>/23.</p></note> he had continued to ask for it and he now suggested that, as well as a draft of general reinforcements, this complete brigade could be sent over without delay, possibly unencumbered with its equipment, which he thought might be procured in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Army Headquarters in <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, faced with the task of allocating the limited manpower available to all the various demands made on it, declared <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s request excessive and countered with a proposal to send the complete tank brigade, equipped with most of its Valentine tanks and technical vehicles, provided the General would agree to breaking up one of his infantry brigades to form a reinforcement pool. This proposal had considerable merit for it would have meant that the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> division would be provided with a ready-made armoured formation, complete with technicians and tradesmen, in much less time than was likely to be taken in converting, training and equipping one of the infantry brigades. The men of the tank brigade, moreover, were mostly young, single, and anticipating going overseas.</p>
          <pb n="38" xml:id="n38"/>
          <p rend="indent">Yet, against the logical arguments submitted from <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had other points to consider. The troops in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> had already developed such an <hi rend="i">esprit de corps</hi> that there might have arisen strong resentment within the Division if one veteran formation—6 Brigade was tentatively chosen for the block—should be eliminated in favour of a formed body of newcomers with fixed ranks and appointments. Furthermore, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> himself was opposed to the basic tactical theory on which army tank brigades were formed, for, with their ‘infantry’ tanks, they were fundamentally designed as protective troops with the emphasis on defence. What the General wanted under his command was an offensively minded armoured brigade manning something better than Valentine tanks with their two-pounder guns.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While these proposals and counter-proposals were being cabled back and forth, Montgomery had taken over the Eighth Army and announced his scheme of establishing a mobile armoured reserve similar to the German panzer formations. His first choice for the infantry component of this reserve had fallen on the British 44 Division but, on learning that the New Zealand Division might soon acquire its own armour, he changed his plans, indicating to <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> that as soon as the situation permitted his division would be released from the front line for reorganisation and training with a British armoured brigade until the New Zealand armour was ready to take the field. The urgency of Montgomery's plans, together with what he knew of New Zealand's manpower problems, persuaded <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> to accept the offer of the complete tank brigade and, on 23 August, he cabled his willingness to do so and to disband 6 Brigade to provide a general reinforcement pool.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With such a measure of agreement following the protracted negotiations, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> could confidently have expected the next cable from New Zealand to offer some indication that the tank brigade was preparing to embark. The offer to release it had been made on an appreciation by General Puttick<note xml:id="ftn1-38" n="1"><p>Lt-Gen Sir Edward Puttick, KCB, DSO and bar, m.i.d., MC (Gk), Legion of Merit (US); <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-120054" type="place">Timaru</name>, <date when="1890-06-26">26 Jun 1890</date>; Regular soldier; NZ Rifle Bde 1914–19 (CO 3 Bn); comd 4 Bde Jan 1940–Aug 1941; <name key="name-001145" type="organisation">2 NZ Div</name> (<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>) 29 Apr–27 May 1941; CGS and GOC NZ Military Forces, Aug 1941–Dec 1945.</p></note> that the threat of direct invasion of the country had become faint now that <name key="name-031090" type="place">United States</name> forces on <name key="name-019813" type="place">Guadalcanal</name> and the Australians in <name key="name-019923" type="place">New Guinea</name> had commenced offensive operations likely to cause the Japanese to consolidate their gains rather than extend the area of their conquests.<note xml:id="ftn2-38" n="2"><p>CGS file, ‘Recommendations to Minister of Defence and <name key="name-016917" type="organisation">War Cabinet</name>’.</p></note> Not all the members of the <name key="name-016917" type="organisation">War Cabinet</name>, however, were willing to accept this appreciation in its entirety, for the month of
<pb n="39" xml:id="n39"/>
August had seen the Savo Island battle in which four Allied warships, including the Australian cruiser <hi rend="i"><name key="name-110017" type="place">Canberra</name></hi>, had been lost, while there were signs that the Japanese efforts to retake <name key="name-019813" type="place">Guadalcanal</name> were on the point of being intensified. Moreover, in an attempt to join New Zealand more closely into the <name key="name-008892" type="place">Pacific</name> war for political reasons, the Government had, rather rashly, agreed to supply a force to take part in the American operational theatre any time after 25 August. Though neither the role nor the size of the force likely to be required had been settled, its possible commitment at divisional strength had to be considered. The only formed bodies of trained men ready to take the field at short notice were the two under-strength infantry brigades lately returned from <name key="name-000854" type="place">Fiji</name> on relief by <name key="name-031090" type="place">United States</name> forces, and the tank brigade. The armour, however, was the nucleus of home defence. The War Cabinet therefore voted against the despatch of the complete tank brigade ‘until the situation in the <name key="name-140020" type="place">Solomons</name> had clarified’,<note xml:id="ftn1-39" n="1"><p>CGS file, ‘Recommendations to Minister of Defence and <name key="name-016917" type="organisation">War Cabinet</name>’.</p></note> but agreed to release one tank battalion and sufficient general reinforcements to satisfy <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s immediate needs.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Although this decision cut across their previous plans, both Puttick and <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> accepted it immediately so that arrangements could be commenced with the <name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name> for shipping and escorts. It was eventually agreed that the draft should be 5500 strong, including the men of 3 Tank Battalion.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The cable giving the <name key="name-016917" type="organisation">War Cabinet</name>'s decision reached <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> on 31 August when his attention was concentrated on the <name key="name-002771" type="place">Alam Halfa</name> fighting. In the stress of immediate events he left no recorded comments on it, but there is no doubt he greeted the news with considerable relief, as at last he had something definite to work on. The decision in fact saved him from having to break up 6 Brigade and permitted him to start planning to convert 4 Brigade from infantry to armour. As he proposed to use the trained men and technicians of the tank battalion as instructors and as a nucleus for turning the three infantry units, 18, 19 and 20 Battalions, into armoured regiments, he suggested to New Zealand that, rather than break up the formed 3 Battalion, a similar total of trained men be drawn from the whole tank brigade so as to leave a cadre on which the three battalions could be quickly rebuilt. This suggestion was not accepted by Army Headquarters in <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name> on the grounds that all preparations, including the release of men on final leave, had already begun in 3 Battalion. Though this was all settled in the first week of September, shipping difficulties caused the draft, called the <name key="name-004619" type="organisation">8th Reinforcements</name>, to be held in New
<pb n="40" xml:id="n40"/>
Zealand until 12 December. The Valentine tanks were left behind, as on 2 October the Secretary of State for Dominion Affairs was able to inform the <name key="name-022826" type="organisation">New Zealand Government</name> that the necessary equipment for an armoured brigade, including Crusader Mark III, Grant and Sherman tanks, would be available in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> by <date when="1943-01">January 1943</date>. In fact, when the trained tank men of 3 Battalion reached the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> early in the New Year, they found the ex-infantrymen of 4 Brigade well on the way towards their conversion to armour. Meanwhile the rest of the 2nd Division continued to live on what was left of its fat.<note xml:id="ftn1-40" n="1"><p>For further details of the reinforcement and manpower problem see <hi rend="i">Documents</hi>, Vols II and III; Gillespie, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-110069" type="work">The Pacific</name></hi>; Wood, <hi rend="i">The New Zealand People at War: Political and External Affairs</hi>; Stevens, <hi rend="i">Problems of</hi> 2 <hi rend="i">NZEF</hi>; CGS files, ‘Recommendations to Minister of Defence and <name key="name-016917" type="organisation">War Cabinet</name>’ and ‘NZLO London, Cables’; and GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>/23, 24, 26, 38, 39.</p></note></p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="41" xml:id="n41"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="4" xml:id="c4">
        <head>CHAPTER 4<lb/>
Axis and Allied Plans</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c4-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>AS the British leaders were diagnosing the ailments of the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> command, the opening days of August brought decisions for the Axis which indicated, though very faintly at first, that the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> might soon be forced to dance to the Allied tune.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In the top levels of command in the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> there was no need for any sweeping changes. Rommel had the confidence of <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> and the <name key="name-021816" type="organisation">German General Staff</name>, and if they contributed little help, they offered little interference. He himself had confidence in his German subordinates and appears to have accepted his Italian commanders, over whose appointment he had little influence, for what they were worth. Morale in the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>, though it had recovered from its low level of July, still ranged over a wide scale. The mass of Italian infantry was far from happy with the conditions of heat, discomfort, and danger in the front-line trenches, but the armoured troops and the newly arrived <hi rend="i">Folgore</hi> parachutists were in much better heart. Of the German troops, the new reinforcements were generally keen to show their mettle—though Rommel himself complained that too many of them were not up to the standards of physique and training of his original men. The old hands of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> were showing signs of strain after their long spell in the desert, for few of them had managed to get leave to <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name> in the preceding two years. But, whatever their state, the majority of the army was still willing to follow Rommel wherever he led.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Even before the fresh wind of change had begun to blow in the Eighth Army, Rommel was completing the plans for his next offensive. Churchill's visits seem to have passed unknown at the
<pb n="42" xml:id="n42"/>
time to the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> but on 7 August, the very day that success and tragedy came to General Gott, Rommel called his senior commanders together to be briefed on his intentions. By setting the full-moon period at the end of the month as his deadline, he gave a sense of urgency to the Axis preparations.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Rommel chose to continue the land offensive into <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name> deliberately. He was well aware that his drive to <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name> had been made at the expense of leaving the island fortress of <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> to threaten his lines of supply, and that several of the Axis leaders, particularly the Italians, believed that the island should now be eliminated before land operations continued. Whether the Italians' strategy was based on sound logistics or wishful thinking conditioned by a desire to add <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> to the Roman Empire, they could point to the island whenever Rommel complained of his supplies and say, in effect, ‘we told you so’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But Rommel's reasoning was sound. He was an army commander only and, though debates on strategy might be swayed by his forceful arguing, the final decisions were not his. Admittedly he had earlier in the campaign forced a decision against the seaborne operation, in which he was likely to play a subordinate part, by continuing the land offensive in which he was the <hi rend="i">de facto</hi> commander, but this had only been possible because of indecision in the command structure above him. Now, in August, to add to the forcefulness of his character, he had logic on his side. The sum of his information was that the British were preparing to pour men and materials into the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> in quantities greater than he was likely to receive. He was cynically aware that, though the subjugation of <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> would ease the supply lines, the consequential increase reaching him would at first be relatively small, and certainly not enough to enable him to catch up with the head start the British would gain during the pause in land operations while the island was being dealt with. It was already clear to him that <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> would not willingly divert aircraft and troops from other theatres, so that operations against <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> would be mainly Italian, with his <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> taking a share or at least forgoing reinforcements and supplies it might otherwise receive for the land advance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The situation in <name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name> must also have come into Rommel's thinking. At this time both Axis and Allied leaders saw the possibility of a German advance into the Caucasus. On 8 August German forces occupied Maikop in the oilfields<note xml:id="ftn1-42" n="1"><p>‘This was the high water mark of the German advance in the East’.—<name key="name-022035" type="person">Lt-Gen S. Westphal</name> in <hi rend="i">The Fatal Decisions</hi>, p. 78.</p></note> and on the 25th the swastika flag was planted on the highest peak in the Caucasus, while advanced guards had reached the Volga near <name key="name-022382" type="place">Stalingrad</name>.</p>
          <pb n="43" xml:id="n43"/>
          <p rend="indent">The further Rommel progressed round the shores of the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>, the sooner the secondary African theatre would be linked with <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name>'s main strategical objective, the Russian and <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> oilfields. And, with every mile gained past the <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name> Canal, <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name>'s nuisance value diminished.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In short, any operations against <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> should have been undertaken for Rommel's benefit, but not at his expense. This was partially recognised for, throughout June and July, the island had been so pounded by the Axis air forces that its defensive aircraft and supplies were almost exhausted and its potential as a base against Axis shipping was diminishing daily. The last Allied convoy to the island had sailed in mid-June, but Axis sea and air action had allowed only two merchantmen to get through to <name key="name-120116" type="place">Valetta</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Through Axis intelligence and other sources Rommel must have had more than an inkling of <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name>'s condition, but what he did not know was that Churchill, before leaving the <name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name> for the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, had persuaded the Admiralty to risk another attempt to run the blockade of the island. To Churchill, <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> stood as a keystone of Allied strategy in the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>. Its occupation by the Axis would have jeopardised all the schemes for which he had been battling in Allied councils, for landings in French North Africa and assaults on the ‘soft under-belly of <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name>’. For this, more than for its value against the Axis sea routes, was it necessary to revitalise the island's garrison.</p>
          <p rend="indent">So, while Rommel left the problem of <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> to the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> and the Italians and turned his mind to his land offensive, the promised convoy, code-named <hi rend="sc">pedestal</hi>, passed Gibraltar on 10 August. On the same day a dummy convoy sailed westwards from <name key="name-001387" type="place">Port Said</name>, to disperse under cover of darkness, its merchantmen returning but the escorting warships continuing towards the Aegean where, on the 13th, they bombarded the island of Rhodes. The main convoy was quickly picked up and shadowed by Axis aircraft which reported troopships among the merchantmen, news which brought the Axis forces in North Africa to the alert in case a landing was to be attempted in conjunction with a sortie by the Eighth Army. Troops were withdrawn from the front to guard vulnerable points on the coast and Rommel gave <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> the task of repelling any landings in the forward zone. By the evening of the 13th the convoy's destination was obvious and the state of alert called off.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Although four warships of <hi rend="sc">pedestal</hi> were sunk and several damaged, and only five of the original fourteen merchant ships reached <name key="name-120116" type="place">Valetta</name> harbour, the operation was on balance a success.
<pb n="44" xml:id="n44"/>
With Axis aircraft diverted from their customary raids on the island to deal with the ships, the opportunity had been taken to fly in two groups of Spitfires from the aircraft carrier <hi rend="i">Furious</hi>. This reinforcement of the air defences, together with the stores landed by the five surviving ships, revived <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name>'s fighting power so that, during the following three months, it played a decisive part in the defeats of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> at Alam el Halfa and <name key="name-010927" type="place">El Alamein</name><!-- Alamein, El -->. <hi rend="sc">pedestal</hi> was the last major convoy to run the gauntlet to the island.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Apart from the courage and determination of the men of the Royal and Merchant Navies, the failure of the Axis to destroy or repulse the whole convoy was due in great measure to <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name>'s concern in keeping the Nazi jackboot hidden as yet from the Fascist jackal. Had the sea and air forces of the two Axis powers been under complete German control, the operation against the convoy would certainly have been much more thorough. As it was, there was a fateful lack of co-ordination between all the services to the extent that, though ships of the Italian Navy put to sea, they were either recalled or diverted to shadow the warships of the dummy convoy in the eastern <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>. This was done at Kesselring's instigation on the grounds that there were insufficient fighters to cover both a naval force as well as the bombing force operating from <name key="name-004712" type="place">Sicily</name> over the convoy.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Rommel soon felt the effects of <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name>'s revival. While the convoy battle was on, few Axis ships braved the passage to North Africa. After it was over, the Axis air forces sat back to lick their wounds and, against the island's reinforced air defences, never again managed to reach the air superiority they had previously enjoyed. The breathing space gave the Allied aircraft and submarines based on <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> the chance to take the initiative just at the time Rommel was in greatest need of those heavy stores which could be brought over only by ship.<note xml:id="ftn1-44" n="1"><p>See Churchill, Vol. IV, p. 454; Roskill, <hi rend="i">The War at Sea</hi>, Chs II, XIII; Liddell Hart, ed., <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206833" type="work">The Rommel Papers</name></hi>; Thompson, <hi rend="i">New Zealanders with the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name></hi>, Vol. III; Playfair, <hi rend="i">The Mediterranean and <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name></hi>, Vol. III; and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> diaries and reports.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Troops of the <hi rend="i">Ramcke Parachute Brigade</hi>, being flown to <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name> from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, were accumulating in the rear areas awaiting the transport by sea of their heavy weapons and equipment. These men were needed urgently in the field to relieve the infantry of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> who were still holding front-line positions in the El Mreir sector. To get them there was only possible by calling
<pb n="45" xml:id="n45"/>
on the already overworked supply services of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>. Crammed into spare spaces in supply columns and in trucks borrowed from other units, the parachutists were ferried to the front with their light equipment and none of their own vehicles or artillery. Once at the front, their daily supply and their normal transport needs presented a continuing problem which could only be met by improvisation. They were even short of field kitchens.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Since the beginning of July, when the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> had reached its lowest ebb, its strength had grown, reinforcements offsetting losses, by some 10,000 Germans and a like number of Italians by the middle of August. Each new arrival was adding to the burden of a supply organisation that, in its whole length from <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name> to the front, had never been sufficient in itself to cope with the German–Italian army's needs and had only been saved from collapse earlier by the quantities of British stores and transport captured in the advance into <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name>. By mid-August the organisation was creaking badly.<note xml:id="ftn1-45" n="1"><p>Axis shipping losses of merchantmen of over 500 tons sunk in the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> by Allied attack were:
<table rows="4" cols="3"><row><cell>June</cell><cell>6 ships of a total of 20,016 tons</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>July</cell><cell>7</cell><cell>15,588</cell></row><row><cell>August</cell><cell>12</cell><cell>65,276</cell></row><row><cell>September</cell><cell>12</cell><cell>36,934</cell></row></table>
</p><p>Over the same period 17 vessels of less than 500 tons were sunk. In October, Italian losses alone were 29 ships of 56,169 tons. Considerably more than half of the sunken tonnage was Italian.—Playfair, Vol. III, and Roskill, Vol. II.</p><p rend="indent">One unfortunate result of the increased Allied action against Axis shipping was the torpedoing, on 17 August, of the transport <hi rend="i">Nino Bixio</hi> which was carrying British prisoners of war from North Africa to <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name>. Among those lost were at least 120 New Zealanders, mostly men captured on 22 July in the El Mreir action.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The relief of the assault formations from the front line was complete about 16 August when most of <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi> and units of the Italian <hi rend="i">Bologna Division</hi> took over from the remaining infantry of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi>. The assault formations, <hi rend="i">15</hi> and <hi rend="i">21 Panzer Divisions, 90 Light Division</hi>, and the Italian <hi rend="i">20 Armoured Corps</hi>, were then spread out behind the front, with counter-attack roles in an emergency but occupied mainly with general reorganisation, servicing vehicles, and collecting the reserve stocks of ammunition, stores, and petrol needed for the coming offensive. Under the circumstances, this was a slow process in which German organisation was continually falling foul of Italian inefficiency. The need for economy in daily expenditure was carried to the stage where the New Zealand Division could report that, between 17 and 26 August, hostile shelling was ‘practically non-existent’.</p>
        </div>
        <pb n="46" xml:id="n46"/>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c4-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">Once General Montgomery had simplified Eighth Army's battle policy, reserves and reinforcements previously allocated to rear lines of defence became available for the main battle and planning could proceed to greater purpose. The two corps of the army faced differing tasks. In the north, 30 Corps was not expected to have to fight a battle of manoeuvre and, apart from the placing of reserves to deal with a penetration of the front, its main task was to make its defences as impregnable as possible.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The southern part of the line under 13 Corps had, however, to anticipate an assault of greater variety. The New Zealanders' defended area—which in spite of repeated admonitions from above continued to be known as ‘The Box’—had to be prepared to withstand attacks from west, south, and east, and possibly from the north as well. The two brigades of 44 Division on Alam el Halfa had a similar task, while the rest of the corps dealt with the enemy's manoeuvring. The essence of the new corps plan was for the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> and Alam el Halfa to be as strongly manned as the available infantry allowed, with the gap between the two infantry areas covered by all the tanks that could be mustered. From this relatively central position the main armoured force would be well placed to support any part of the front that should be threatened.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the open ground to the south of the box, the light tanks and mobile columns of 7 Armoured Division were to harass and delay the enemy's advance across a series of minefields that were already being laid with all speed on a design intended to block the easy routes and increase the natural hazards of this part of the desert.<note xml:id="ftn1-46" n="1"><p>See <ref type="map" target="#WH2Ala08_f3">map</ref> facing <ref type="page" target="#n119">p. 119</ref>.</p></note> The ‘first’ or westernmost of these minefields led off from the south-west corner of the New Zealand perimeter minefield in a general southerly direction, with a pronounced bulge to the west, as far as <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>. The ‘second’ field began at the <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> feature, about a mile and a half from the first field, and ran at first to the south-east, but soon swung back to the south until it merged before reaching <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name> with the first field. What was known to the New Zealanders—and so-called in this account—as the ‘fourth minefield’ started just to the west of the south-east corner of the box and ran down to <name key="name-001130" type="place">Deir el Muhafid</name><!-- Muhafid, Deir el -->. The ‘third’ field, originally designed as a ‘dummy’ with no live mines, ran roughly parallel to, and some one to two miles west of, the fourth field. The spaces between the first and second, and second and fourth fields, apart from the deceptive wire and other signs of the dummy
<pb n="47" xml:id="n47"/>
field, were clear as far as the depressions <name key="name-120094" type="place">Alinda</name>, Munassib and <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>, but from here southwards the main lines of mines were joined by a maze of lateral fields and projections until they merged into one definite field by <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Extensions were planned to take this field as far as the edge of the <name key="name-004581" type="place">Qattara Depression</name>, and two other fields had been started away to the south-east of the box, but only isolated portions of these extensions had been laid by the end of August. (Several British records ignore the dummy field and refer to the fourth field as the third, and the incomplete fields on the south-east as the fourth.)</p>
          <p rend="indent">By the third week in August the three main fields from the box to the depressions had been finished for all practical purposes, each some 200 to 1000 yards wide according to the terrain and of a varying pattern of a core of ten or so rows of closely spaced mines inside two belts more widely spaced. From the depressions to <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name> the mines were continuous except for narrow patrol gaps and, though the fields grew thinner the further south they went, they made a difficult obstacle for vehicles by reason of their maze-like pattern. The ground to the south of the box and the depressions were held by 7 Motor Brigade, and from <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name> to the <name key="name-004581" type="place">Qattara Depression</name> by 4 Light Armoured Brigade.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A week after <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s talk to his officers, when Rommel's offensive had still not materialised, the new commander of 13 Corps, General Horrocks, issued a personal memorandum which shows how under Montgomery's purposeful leadership the army had begun to get a firm grip of events. This memorandum predicted the full moon on the 25th or 26th as the omen for the opening of the attack, and the southern flank ‘between the left of the New Zealand Division and the left [<hi rend="i">sic</hi>] of 7 Armoured Division’ as the route of the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> advance. It summarised intelligence reports to offer the opinion that Rommel was not as confident of the outcome as he had been in the past but was prepared to ‘take a very hazardous chance’ before the mounting British reserves swung the odds too heavily against him. Further influence of the new leadership showed in a paragraph: ‘The importance of this battle and the way we propose to fight it should be explained to all ranks …. This is vital. We have a good plan with every chance of success and provided the men realise this they will fight with confidence and intelligence ….’ The pernicious practice of internal criticism, such as the infantry had become accustomed to expend on the armour, was to cease, while staff officers were forbidden ‘to bellyache’, an expression used by Montgomery to describe a habit developed in Eighth Army whereby, for example, a divisional staff
<pb n="48" xml:id="n48"/>
officer would ring the corps staff to question or complain about orders, and possibly arrange for them to be watered down without bringing his action immediately to the knowledge of his commander. Horrocks' memorandum also laid emphasis on the importance of the immediate passing on of military information to enable a full picture of operations to be available at all headquarters. In the fluid battle expected on the southern flank, effective air operations and the deployment of the armour depended on the fullest possible information of the enemy's movements.</p>
          <p rend="indent">When <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> passed on this memorandum to his senior officers at a conference on the following day, 24 August, he told his listeners that, though Rommel's coming offensive would appear similar to his right hook at <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name> in May, the Eighth Army was now in a more advantageous position, particularly as the system of brigade groups in isolated boxes had been scrapped and replaced by divisional areas from which a great volume of artillery fire, under central control, could be brought to bear on any threatened sector.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From 16 August, when 44 Division relieved the New Zealand Division of the responsibility of the Alam el Halfa positions, the defences of 13 Corps improved daily. The Alam el Halfa feature itself was occupied by 133 Brigade and <name key="name-021627" type="place">Alam el Khadim</name>, some five miles to the east, by 131 Brigade, both formations developing the defences on the lines commenced by the New Zealand Division. The two areas were linked by a thick minefield.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The three battalions of 132 Brigade were in their positions within the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> by noon of the 18th, with <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name> on the west alongside 25 Battalion on <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>, <name key="name-000709" type="organisation">4 Royal West Kents</name> in the centre, both facing south, and <name key="name-000711" type="organisation">5 Royal West Kents</name> on the east by <name key="name-021623" type="place">Deir Umm Aisha</name><!-- Aisha, Deir Umm --> facing both south and south-east. The brigade had its own artillery, 58 Field Regiment, RA, but was short of anti-tank and anti-aircraft guns. Several six-pounders of 34 and, later, 32 Batteries of 7 New Zealand Anti-Tank Regiment and three Bofors guns of 43 Light Anti-Aircraft Battery were therefore placed under its command. Prior to the arrival of the English troops, this front had been covered by a force of Divisional Cavalry in armoured cars and Stuart tanks, supported by a detachment of 27 (Machine Gun) Battalion. The machine-gunners returned to their battalion but the Cavalry continued to patrol outside the perimeter in contact with the columns of 7 Armoured Division.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Following Montgomery's order for the removal of inessential vehicles from the front, all the trucks not needed for the daily servicing of the box were sent away, eventually to settle in an area
<pb n="49" xml:id="n49"/>
known as ‘Swordfish’, some 45 miles to the rear near <name key="name-021628" type="place">Alam Shaltut</name> on the west of the main <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>-<name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> road. At the same time thirteen Valentine and two Matilda tanks went into laager near <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> to provide the armoured reserve requested by <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>. These tanks, forming A Squadron of 46 Battalion, The Royal Tank Regiment, were joined by two troops of the Divisional Cavalry and two platoons of <name key="name-004427" type="organisation">27 MG Battalion</name>, the whole force coming under command of the squadron commander, Major Boyd-Moss.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The headquarters of 132 Brigade took over the dug-in position which had been occupied by <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> since July, the latter then being transferred to another set of dugouts newly prepared in the north-eastern corner of the box, hard by the gap where the main track in and out of the box ran through the enclosing minefields. With the arrival on 20 August of 22 Battalion from <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name> to occupy the eastern flank, between the main gap and the left of <name key="name-000711" type="organisation">5 Royal West Kents</name>, under 132 Brigade's command, all sides of the box were now defended. On the same day Lieutenant-Colonel <name key="name-208153" type="person">Hanson</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-49" n="1"><p><name key="name-208153" type="person">Brig F. M. H. Hanson</name>, CMG, DSO and bar, OBE, MM, ED, m.i.d.; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-021302" type="place">Levin</name>, <date when="1896">1896</date>; resident engineer, Main Highways Board; Wellington Regt in First World War; OC <name key="name-009611" type="organisation">7 Fd Coy</name>, NZE, Jan 1940–Sep 1941; CRE <name key="name-001145" type="organisation">2 NZ Div</name> <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>, Oct 1941–Apr 1944, Nov 1944–Jan 1946; Chief Engineer, <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>, 1943–46; three times wounded; Commissioner of Works, 1955–61.</p></note> the CRE, reported that his engineers, assisted by parties of infantry and working throughout the day and night, had completed the main defensive minefields. The sappers' work, however, did not stop here for, as more mines and wire became available, existing fields were improved and thickened and new fields laid. To protect the northern side of the box against a breakthrough along <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>, a secondary field was completed between 20 and 22 August by sappers of 8 Field Company working in continuous shifts with the help of infantrymen of 23 Battalion. A tactical field was laid to give all-round protection to 25 Battalion's sector on <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>, and then the engineers concentrated on the southern and eastern sides where the perimeter minefield was weakest. The final plan of the box showed a complicated pattern of interlocking minefields surrounding company positions on the western flank and a wide perimeter belt with few internal fields on the southern and eastern sides.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The sense of purpose that now had permeated through Eighth Army was heightened at this time by the reappearance of Mr Churchill who, on his way back from <name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name>, called in on the army to see how the changes he had inaugurated had worked out. Representatives from New Zealand units, including most of those
<pb n="50" xml:id="n50"/>
who had lately received decorations for gallantry, gathered at the headquarters of 13 Corps on 20 August to hear the Prime Minister say:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">I am very glad to have this opportunity of visiting the Desert Army and I certainly would not dream of going away without seeing the New Zealanders commanded by my old friend of many years' standing, <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In England not long before I left I heard someone say the New Zealanders were ‘a ball of fire’. It was said by someone quite impartial who had a great opportunity of assessing your worth. You have played a magnificent part, a notable and even decisive part, in stemming a great retreat which might have been most detrimental to the whole cause of the British Empire and the <name key="name-020074" type="organisation">United Nations</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">I know that on the other side of the world in your homes in New Zealand all eyes are fixed on you. But even more eyes in England watch you fighting here with equal solicitude. I wish you good luck in the great days that lie ahead—perhaps not so far ahead—of you.</p>
            <p rend="indent">We share the pride that your Dominion feels in the great services you are rendering and in the contributions you have made in this war as in the last, to the pages of British Imperial history. You will be cherished by future generations who, through your exertions and sacrifices, will go forward to a better and a fairer and a brighter world.<note xml:id="ftn1-50" n="1"><p>GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>/25, p. 80. This speech was published as a ‘Special Order of the Day’ and circulated within the Division.</p><p rend="indent">Churchill's heavy lunch of oysters and Montgomery's spartan sandwiches, as recorded in Churchill, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206589" type="work">The Second World War</name></hi>, Vol. IV, pp. 464–5, were eaten at HQ 13 Corps, not as <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s guests.</p></note></p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">At the time Churchill was speaking to his desert audience, Rommel and his officers were gathering not many miles away to the west to hold a staff exercise on their proposed offensive. No date was yet settled for the attack, though it was known that it would have to start before the end of August or wait for the September full moon. Plans, however, were made to concentrate the mobile formations over a series of nights in such a way that movement would be as inconspicuous as possible.</p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="51" xml:id="n51"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="5" xml:id="c5">
        <head>CHAPTER 5<lb/>
Patrols and Raids</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c5-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>THROUGH the time of <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s return to the Division and Montgomery's accession to the army command, the pattern of night patrolling was being tested and developed by the New Zealand troops. Up to the 14th, the lion's share of this work was undertaken by 6 Brigade, but by that date 5 Brigade had dug, wired, and mined its defences well enough to have men free at night for more than the limited reconnaissance and standing patrols whose main task had been to protect working parties from sudden aggression. Under the insistent requests for prisoners, C Company of 23 Battalion sent out a fighting patrol on the night of 14–15 August to attack a post on the edge of El Mreir. Well led by Lieutenant <name key="name-012366" type="person">Garbett</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-51" n="1"><p><name key="name-012366" type="person">Capt J. J. Garbett</name>; Eltham; born <name key="name-120059" type="place">Waihi</name>, <date when="1905-06-25">25 Jun 1905</date>; solicitor; wounded <date when="1942-07-15">15 Jul 1942</date>.</p></note> the patrol charged a group of slit trenches and withdrew successfully with an Italian soldier of <hi rend="i">39 Regiment of Bologna Division</hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At daybreak next morning observers in 28 Battalion's front-line posts saw an estimated 200 men moving in the area of the position attacked and, thinking a reprisal was being prepared, called on 6 Field Regiment for defensive fire. The field guns opened up within a few minutes of the call being sent, demonstrating how quickly and effectively defensive fire could now be provided. After the dust had subsided, there was no sign of the enemy troops who, it was later thought, were merely a reinforcement or relief party that had been caught by daylight before they had settled in to their allotted trenches.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The wide expanse of unoccupied desert facing 6 Brigade's sector, besides allowing patrols from both sides to wander almost at will, also offered considerable scope for experiment by enterprising members of the brigade. Patrolling was one way, and almost the
<pb n="52" xml:id="n52"/>
only way in the line, of training the replacements sent up from the <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name> base camp to fill the gaps in the brigade's ranks caused by casualties, injuries and sickness. Though a number of these men were original members returning from hospital (often not fully recovered, so pressing was the shortage of trained men), many were clerks, orderlies, or drivers, who had forgotten any infantry training they might have received when they first joined the army. Such men, Brigadier Clifton claimed, only had to join a few night patrols to show their worth. For this reason, as well as the orthodox one of keeping a check on the eastward expansion of the enemy's defences, 6 Brigade was encouraged by its brigadier to flood the desert each night with patrols of all types.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The width between the opposing lines in this sector is illustrated by the fact that 25 Battalion was able to maintain, day and night, a standing patrol at <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>, a small rise off the western end of <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el -->, some four miles south-west of the battalion's positions and about the same distance south-east of the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>.<note xml:id="ftn1-52" n="1"><p>See <ref type="map" target="#WH2Ala08_f3">map</ref> facing <ref type="page" target="#n119">p. 119</ref>.</p></note> The nearest enemy defences on the west were originally about three miles distant. During each day a section of three Bren carriers kept hull-down positions behind the point, where their safety from sudden attack was to some extent assured by the presence of armoured cars of 7 Armoured Division which patrolled as far north as this point.</p>
          <p rend="indent">After dark it was customary for a relief section of carriers to drive out escorting a truckload or more of infantry, who used partly prepared defences around the point as a listening post or as a base for further patrolling. Three-inch mortars on carriers, Vickers guns in trucks or carriers, and anti-tank guns towed by jeeps were also driven out at night to lay harassing fire on the enemy working parties which were pushing their defence works closer to the point on the north and west. Although similar listening posts were set out elsewhere on the brigade front, none was manned so strongly or consistently as <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The success of 5 Brigade's first attempt to bring back a prisoner by garnering one relatively unimportant Italian did not satisfy the demands of the army's intelligence staff, who were keen to confirm the persistent rumours and scraps of information that German paratroops had been brought into the front line. It was left to 6 Brigade to confirm the rumours, for on the night of 16–17 August a small patrol from C Company, 26 Battalion, returned triumphantly with a man from the <hi rend="i">Ramcke Parachute Brigade</hi>. The patrol, under Lieutenant <name key="name-021782" type="person">Galloway</name>,<note xml:id="ftn2-52" n="2"><p><name key="name-021782" type="person">Lt D. M. Galloway</name>; born <name key="name-006507" type="place">Thames</name>, <date when="1917-10-07">7 Oct 1917</date>; grocer; died of wounds while p.w. <date when="1942-09-23">23 Sep 1942</date>.</p></note> had in fact swung to the
<pb n="53" xml:id="n53"/>
north off its intended course and approached close to the edge of the target area which the artillery were ‘plastering’ in support of a 23 Battalion patrol. A small party of Germans, discreetly moving away from the shelling, crossed Galloway's path and he immediately gave his men the order to attack. A brisk fight at close quarters ended when the two parties lost touch in the darkness, but the patrol managed to isolate one German who then surrendered.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The artillery fire which brought this paratroop prisoner by accident rather than design was being laid down for a raid by a 23 Battalion patrol on a troop of enemy guns believed to be situated on the south side of El Mreir. With extra support from 3-inch mortars in 28 Battalion's lines, a platoon had set out, its advance carefully timed to reach the objective as the supporting fire ceased. All went according to plan except that no guns were found, only empty pits with ammunition boxes scattered around.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The success of Galloway's patrol encouraged Brigadier Clifton to try out a method which, it was hoped, might recapitulate the same conditions by design. This involved the firing of a ‘backwards barrage’ whereby the 25–pounders commenced by laying a barrage on the rear of an enemy position and then gradually reduced the range, thus encouraging any of the enemy who did not appreciate the shelling to walk forward from their trenches into the arms of a patrol waiting hidden close to the finishing line of the barrage. In the first, and it is believed only, trial of this scheme, the patrol, comprising two platoons of A Company, 26 Battalion, was able to get within sight of the objective where a number of troops were busily digging defences, but, when the ‘backwards barrage’ had only just commenced, the enemy hastily downed tools and ran back through the shelling. Through lack of communications the patrol was unable to tell the artillery to lift its range or cease fire.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While 6 Brigade was experimenting, 5 Brigade continued with more orthodox methods. With artillery fire on previously selected targets, two strong fighting patrols were sent out with instructions to make for the area where the shells were bursting and attack as the fire ceased. Both patrols, however, encountered heavy defensive fire from positions outside the target area and were repulsed with the loss of two men killed, and an officer and another two men wounded.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With a certain ennui from the lack of activity during the long hot days, men of the <name key="name-005118" type="organisation">Maori Battalion</name> tried to break the monotony by putting in operation a damaged Italian 75-millimetre gun found abandoned on their front with a supply of ammunition handy. With broken wheels, the gun was precariously propped up on old
<pb n="54" xml:id="n54"/>
ammunition boxes and was sighted for direction through the open breech and for elevation by trial and error. Before the scratch crew had really mastered the elements of such gunnery, enemy retaliation became so unpleasant to everyone in the vicinity that the men's commander ordered the gun to be dismantled. The men had some small recompense when, shortly after dark, a lone Italian walked into their lines to give himself up.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Maoris' enterprise might have been allowed to continue had not the same day been chosen for a counter-attack exercise for dealing with an enemy penetration along <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name> on 5 Brigade's northern flank. The Valentines of A Squadron, 46 Royal Tank Regiment, came up from reserve, to be joined by a company from each of 21 and 23 Battalions, and with carriers, mortars, Vickers guns and six-pounders in support, advanced against a selected sector on the boundary with <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>. The exercise proved valuable for checking weaknesses in the planning and execution, and was made more realistic when the unorthodox gunnery in 28 Battalion's lines broke the normal sun-drenched lethargy of the front and caused the enemy to take a closer interest in the activity in the brigade sector.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The failure of the ‘backwards barrage’ did not exhaust Clifton's ingenuity and he now proposed to 18 Battalion that it experiment with a patrol equipped with its own support in the shape of 3-inch mortars mounted on carriers. A fighting patrol from the battalion was followed by two carrier-borne mortars, moving in bounds, until the leading men reported enemy ahead. The patrol then closed up quietly on the enemy, the mortars were brought within range and, at a given signal, opened fire. Owing to an overestimation of the range, the mortar bombs, about sixty fired at a rapid rate, all fell behind the target. The enemy quickly manned his defences and swept his front with machine-gun fire, so the patrol leader discreetly withdrew his men before their presence was discovered.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Greater success was anticipated by 18 Battalion on the night of 20–21 August for a raid which had been planned with a great amount of care. Previous reconnaissance had discovered that an enemy post in course of preparation was relatively isolated and could be outflanked. The post was pinpointed with some accuracy and ranged by the artillery in daylight. At dusk a patrol from B Company set out and, unobserved in the bright moonlight, reached the chosen outflanking position. Here the men waited for the artillery concentration, which was timed for moonset to give them the cover of darkness during their assault and withdrawal. From
<pb n="55" xml:id="n55"/>
their cover the men watched the enemy at work until the moon began to set, when the working party packed up its gear and marched off. As the moon went over the horizon, the shellfire began—to fall on the empty desert.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A similar plan was tried the same night by 25 Battalion further to the south. This time the patrol successfully infiltrated round the flank of its objective, only to find itself sandwiched between the working party it intended to attack and a covering patrol. In a brisk engagement, the officer leading the patrol, Second-Lieutenant Budd,<note xml:id="ftn1-55" n="1"><p>2 Lt B. H. Budd; born NZ <date when="1914-02-17">17 Feb 1914</date>; stock agent; killed in action <date when="1942-08-21">21 Aug 1942</date>.</p></note> was killed and one man went missing before the patrol extricated itself just in time to avoid the timed shellfire.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While these raids by 18 and 25 Battalions were taking place, 26 Battalion was busy with a scheme for daylight harassing. During the night signallers extended the telephone cable for a mile or so ahead of the lines to a point overlooking the Khawabir Depression and established an exchange in touch with battalion headquarters, 5 Field Regiment, and the Vickers guns of 27 (Machine Gun) Battalion. At the same time a six-pounder anti-tank gun was towed out by a jeep and two 3-inch mortars taken up in carriers. With an artillery observation officer at the telephone and a covering force of a platoon of infantry, the harassing party waited for dawn. As soon as it was light enough for movement in the enemy's lines to be seen, fire was commenced but, by some misunderstanding of the plan or of the observation officer's instructions, the field artillery opened its shooting with the smoke shells intended to cover the withdrawal. The enemy's line was quickly shrouded in smoke so that no results of the fire could be observed and, under heavy but fortunately ill-directed enemy retaliation, the force had to retire in some haste. No casualties were sustained, but on the way back the jeep towing the anti-tank gun ran over a mine in a newly laid but as yet unmarked extension of the perimeter minefield, one man being killed and another wounded.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A curious incident occurred on the following night, 21–22 August, when a patrol from 18 Battalion, reconnoitring from north to south across the front, returned with the uncommon news that it had seen a large enemy patrol moving in the opposite direction. The light from parachute flares being dropped by <name key="name-003198" type="organisation">Royal Air Force</name> bombers over El Mreir had made a surprise attack hazardous and the patrol leader had prudently kept his men down on the ground until the enemy had passed. A patrol from 25 Battalion, traversing the same ground from south to north, also reported the presence of an enemy party but claimed that it had been coming from the north. The 25 Battalion patrol, also deterred by the aircraft flares
<pb n="56" xml:id="n56"/>
and the strength of the enemy, took avoiding action. The next night 25 Battalion set an ambush in the hope that the enemy might use the same route again but nothing was seen. It was not until the two patrol reports were later examined at Brigade Headquarters that the obvious conclusion could be drawn.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The extensive use of parachute flares, whose light discommoded the men on patrol and added another hazard to their activities, inaugurated an offensive by the <name key="name-014233" type="organisation">Desert Air Force</name> planned to disrupt and harass the preparations for Rommel's expected attack. Starting on the evening of 21 August, the weight of the bombing was stepped up each night thereafter, the targets being mainly concentrations of vehicles behind the southern half of the line, especially in the <name key="name-009331" type="place">El Mreir Depression</name> and the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. Although, according to the German records, this bombing did not interfere greatly with the preparations, it had a considerable effect on morale and gave evidence that the British were anticipating an attack. The German-Italian air force, husbanding its resources and especially its petrol, seldom appeared in any strength day or night. It confined its activities to reconnaissance flights, fighter patrols to chase away <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> reconnaissance, erratic and mostly ineffective night bombing, and some hit-and-run raids in daylight by fighters or fighter-bombers. During the second half of August, hardly a single Stuka was seen within range of the New Zealand Bofors batteries. The Division suffered only five casualties by air action during this period.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 22 August a practice was held of a plan in which A Squadron, 46 Royal Tank Regiment, carrying Vickers guns on its Valentines and accompanied by six-pounder guns and two troops of the Divisional Cavalry, made a mock counter-attack against an assumed enemy breakthrough in 6 Brigade's sector. This exercise was watched by <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> and other senior officers, who recommended certain modifications on which the practice was repeated.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It was on 23 August that General Montgomery made his first detailed inspection of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. Of this visit, the commander of 22 Battalion, Lieutenant-Colonel <name key="name-002034" type="person">Russell</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-56" n="1"><p><name key="name-002034" type="person">Lt-Col J. T. Russell</name>, DSO, m.i.d.; born Hastings, <date when="1904-11-11">11 Nov 1904</date>; farmer; 2 i/c Div Cav <date when="1941">1941</date>; CO 22 Bn Feb-Sep 1942; wounded <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>; killed in action <date when="1942-09-06">6 Sep 1942</date>.</p></note> wrote home:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">We had the new Army Commander around my area yesterday and he was most impressive—looked as if he knew his own mind and meant to see things were carried out on the dot. Small, quiet-spoken and tightlipped with an eye that saw more than the obvious so I shall be surprised if he does not produce the bacon. This W.D. has certainly produced a number of bowler hats for British Generals and by the process of elimination we must get the goods soon ….</p>
          </q>
          <pb n="57" xml:id="n57"/>
          <p rend="indent">As well as visiting all the brigade areas, Montgomery toured the front lines of both 25 and 18 Battalions, but an extension of the tour further north along the front, into the area under close enemy observation, was discouraged by <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>. The Army Commander left the Division with the impression that he was expecting an attack at any time and was confident that it would be beaten off. He also left the feeling that he was not too happy over the results of the army's patrolling, at least in so far as the collection of prisoners for identification was concerned. No changes of consequence behind the enemy's lines had been noted by air reconnaissance, yet this negative evidence could hardly be reconciled with the mass of other information which pointed to an impending offensive. The Army Commander therefore deemed it essential that every effort should be made to see if any alterations were taking place in the Axis front line, especially in the comparative numbers of Germans and Italians manning the front.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The New Zealand troops, however, had begun to find their night patrolling for prisoners a frustrating experience in which luck played a large and elusive part. Enemy working parties could be located with comparative ease by the noise of picks and shovels ringing on the rocky ground in the still night air. In fact, the Axis troops seemed to dislike working in silence and were inclined to talk loudly, shout and sing, especially the Italians who obviously found company in noise. But the patrols could seldom get within assaulting distance without alerting a sentry and running the gauntlet of a deluge of machine-gun fire from covering troops who were often supported by tanks or armoured cars. Even an idea that had seemed so promising, a raid with wireless-controlled artillery support, had by now been shown to make too many difficult demands, its principal requirements being a more reliable wireless set and better navigation, neither of which could be obtained at short notice. However, one last effort was tried on these lines on the night of 24–25 August. Having found by earlier reconnaissance an unprotected route round to the rear of a position on which the enemy was working, Lieutenant <name key="name-015150" type="person">Baird</name><note xml:id="ftn1-57" n="1"><p><name key="name-015150" type="person">Lt J. R. Baird</name>; born NZ <date when="1916-03-14">14 Mar 1916</date>; painter and paperhanger; died of wounds <date when="1942-08-25">25 Aug 1942</date>.</p></note> led out a patrol from A Company, 26 Battalion, with a signaller carrying a No. 18 set. Creeping unobserved round the back of the working party, the patrol prepared to charge straight through the position and pick up whatever it could in the way of prisoners, documents, or identifications from the dead, as soon as the supporting shellfire ceased. The 18 set then decided to demonstrate its characteristic
<pb n="58" xml:id="n58"/>
unreliability, and as the signaller sat patiently trying to raise the artillery control, another party of the enemy came up on the rear of the patrol. After a short but spirited engagement, the patrol broke clear, with no prisoners but with four of its own men wounded, including the leader who later died of his wounds.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c5-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">Montgomery's visit to the New Zealand Division and his discussions with <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> and his staff brought an immediate reconsideration of the methods of patrolling. Most of the commanders in Eighth Army were agreed in expecting the battle to open at any moment with a repetition by Rommel of the pattern of his <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name> advance in May with a hook round the southern flank. They also anticipated that, as at <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name>, Rommel would attempt to open a direct channel between his fixed defences and the spearhead of the hook. The obvious route for such a channel lay along <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>. A small amount of evidence, such as the capture of the German parachutist by 26 Battalion, indicated that German troops might be taking over the sector on the west of Ruweisat and around the <name key="name-009331" type="place">El Mreir Depression</name>, and Montgomery suggested to his corps commanders that a major raid on this area might both prove if the Germans were concentrating there and disorganise their preparations.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Indians on the ridge itself were badly placed to conduct such a raid, for their sector was confined and difficult to operate in and might at any moment have to bear the brunt of the Axis attack. The 5th New Zealand Brigade sector immediately to the south offered fewer difficulties and <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> put the suggestion to <name key="name-208411" type="person">Brigadier Kippenberger</name>. The brigadier, who was concerned over the lack of success of his patrols but had been unable to devise any improvement with the means at hand within his brigade, saw the suggestion as the opportunity to carry the small artillery-supported patrol the logical step forward. He immediately asked <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> what artillery would be available, and was told that he could have the direct support of all the field and medium guns under New Zealand command as well as <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>'s field artillery, a total of nearly 150 guns.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The sum of information brought back by the brigade's nightly patrols indicated that the enemy's defences projected in a small salient around the eastern lip of El Mreir, with a line of wire, in some stretches as thick as three coils of dannert, covering groups of weapon pits on the top of the escarpment. Down in the depression there were other groups of pits not so strongly wired.
<pb n="59" xml:id="n59"/>
Minefields covered the front but they were sown, according to the patrol reports, mainly with anti-tank mines. South of this salient, the enemy line swung back to the west quite sharply before turning south-west along the pipeline towards the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. This layout decided <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> to try out a method with which he had experimented early in July, of a sweep along the enemy's front instead of a head-on assault. His earlier attempt, mainly through lack of detailed information of the enemy's positions, had been only partially successful but now most factors seemed favourable.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It was almost inevitable that he should choose 28 Battalion to carry out the raid. Having sat in their defences overlooking the area for so many days and patrolled over it at night, the men of the battalion knew the ground well. Moreover, they did not take happily to their forced inaction and were only too ready to let off steam.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the previous night, 23–24 August, a mixed patrol from 23 and 28 Battalions had reconnoitred a site for an advanced observation post to the south of El Mreir and had helped signallers lay a telephone line to the post. On the evening of 24 August a platoon from A Company, 23 Battalion, manned this post in telephone communication with the brigade network while the commander of the <name key="name-005118" type="organisation">Maori Battalion</name>, Lieutenant-Colonel <name key="name-207320" type="person">Baker</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-59" n="1"><p><name key="name-207320" type="person">Lt-Col F. Baker</name>, DSO, ED, m.i.d.; born <name key="name-120951" type="place">Kohukohu</name>, <name key="name-027808" type="place">Hokianga</name>, <date when="1908-06-19">19 Jun 1908</date>; civil servant; CO 28 (Maori) Bn Jul–Nov 1942; twice wounded; Director of Rehabilitation, 1943–54; Public Service Commissioner, 1954–58; died <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, <date when="1958-06-01">1 Jun 1958</date>.</p></note> led a party of four of his officers and his RSM north from the post to choose the ground for the raid in line with the brigadier's general plan. Then, with the co-operation of the brigade and artillery staffs, a detailed plan was prepared for an infantry assault under relatively massive artillery support for the night of 25–26 August.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In general terms, the plan was for two companies of 28 Battalion to march out along the south of the enemy salient, form up facing north and follow the artillery fire through the tip of the projection before turning east back home. A patrol from 23 Battalion was to occupy the observation post and thus provide a screen on the west of the start line. The final artillery arrangements provided for 104 guns to fire 6000 shells on the path and flanks of the line of assault, while other guns laid harassing fire elsewhere on the divisional front as diversions.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At 9 p.m. on 25 August, 23 Battalion's covering party, consisting of 7 and 12 Platoons under the command of Lieutenant I. M. <name key="name-012794" type="person">Wilson</name>,<note xml:id="ftn2-59" n="2"><p><name key="name-012794" type="person">Maj I. M. Wilson</name>; born NZ <date when="1912-05-08">8 May 1912</date>; civil servant; three times wounded.</p></note> set off through the Maori lines and passed out through C Company's patrol gap in the wire and mines. It was a calm moonlit night with occasional cloud and almost ominously
<pb n="60" xml:id="n60"/>
quiet, the only noise coming from the customary erratic bursts of automatic fire on fixed lines with which the enemy proclaimed his wakefulness. An hour before midnight Wilson's men were disposed around the observation post, covering the west and south of the start line. The Maori Battalion's intelligence section followed the covering party to lay out a line of white tape to mark the start line, some 300 yards to the south of the enemy wire and 500 yards west of the patrol gap.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile A and B Companies of 28 Battalion began to assemble in C Company's area. Here they were joined by Lieutenant Hamilton<note xml:id="ftn1-60" n="1"><p>Col P. H. G. Hamilton, OBE, m.i.d.; Waiouru Military Camp; born <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>, <date when="1918-04-26">26 Apr 1918</date>; mining student; OC <name key="name-011445" type="organisation">8 Fd Coy</name> May–Jun 1944; Chief Engineer, NZ Army, 1960–64; Camp Commandant, <name key="name-021590" type="place">Waiouru</name>, <date when="1964">1964</date>–.</p></note> of 7 Field Company with twelve of his sappers carrying Bangalore torpedoes and made-up charges for demolishing captured weapons. The brigadier, who established a tactical headquarters at the Maori headquarters while the raid was on, then addressed the men, telling them of the importance attached to the operation, what it was hoped to gain, and the need for prisoners rather than scalps. After Lieutenant-Colonel Baker, the Maori chaplain, and the Roman Catholic padre had all spoken, it was time to move. Led by guides, the two companies set off through the patrol gap and lined up on the start line, facing north, A Company (Captain <name key="name-021969" type="person">Porter</name><note xml:id="ftn2-60" n="2"><p><name key="name-021969" type="person">Maj W. Porter</name>, MC and bar; Kaeo; born Taumarere, <date when="1915-08-23">23 Aug 1915</date>; taxi driver; twice wounded.</p></note>) on the right with one platoon forward and two in reserve, B Company (Captain <name key="name-021952" type="person">Pene</name><note xml:id="ftn3-60" n="3"><p><name key="name-021952" type="person">Capt M. R. Pene</name>; <name key="name-021414" type="place">Rotorua</name>; born <name key="name-120107" type="place">Whakatane</name>, <date when="1912-02-01">1 Feb 1912</date>; foreman, Maori Affairs Dept.</p></note>) with two platoons forward and one to the rear. The engineers in four groups, each with a Bangalore torpedo, were spaced across the front and the battalion commander with a small tactical headquarters took his station in the centre.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The quiet of the night was broken sharp on 4 a.m. as the supporting guns opened fire. The men walked steadily forward until halted by their officers as they reached the edge of the shellfire, where one or two shells, falling wide of the target, caused the first casualties. Soon the burst of smoke shells indicated that the guns were lifting to their second target area further north and the troops prepared to advance. As the smoke, added to the dust raised by the shelling, had by now completely obscured the coils of dannert wire marking the enemy's defences, the Maori officers called on their men to make for the flash of the exploding Bangalores. The sappers went steadily ahead into the murk, to lay their torpedoes so well that gaps up to twenty feet wide were blown in the wire. As each explosion lit up the night, the nearest of the assaulting troops charged through the resulting gap with yells and
<pb n="61" xml:id="n61"/>
war-cries, to encounter a number of shallow sangars which were quickly overrun. The few occupants who offered resistance were shot or bayoneted, encouraging the majority either to hold up their hands or to run back into the artillery fire falling behind them.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The men of A Company, working their way along the lip of the escarpment, found a thin line of sangars just inside the dannert wire manned by Italians with rifles and light automatics. Resistance practically collapsed at the sight of the Maori bayonets, so that the company caught up with the supporting artillery fire and had to wait until the guns lifted to their next task. Within half an hour of leaving the start line, Captain Porter found himself on the company's objective and set to work to gather up his men and their prisoners. A distinctive flare he had arranged for his own defence headquarters in the box to fire at intervals gave him a guide for direction and, crossing the dannert wire at a place where it was only one coil thick, he led the men to the east. The supporting artillery fire had now ceased and enemy mortars from further west came to life, laying defensive fire on no-man's land and causing some casualties among the men of A Company and their prisoners.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the left flank, B Company advanced down to the floor of the depression where the artillery fire had raised a pall of dust. Fire from a strongpoint on the left, quickly overcome, drew the company off its true northerly course, and it was not until Captain Pene noticed that he was on the left of a small knoll on which artillery fire was falling, when he should have been on its right, that he realised how far his company had been drawn off course. Unwilling to slow the impetus of the advance, especially as there were machine-gun posts ahead, he continued to lead his men forward until they met the pipeline, overcoming several groups of sangars on the way. By following the pipeline to the north-east, he regained his correct objective, where he was joined by Lieutenant-Colonel Baker. The two officers then decided to return down the correct line of advance to pick up any wounded and stragglers. Back on the start line, B Company withdrew through the enemy's defensive mortar fire, followed by 23 Battalion's covering party. By 5 a.m., an hour after the opening of the artillery support, all the troops taking part in the raid were back in the box.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Casualties in 28 Battalion, caused as much by the men overrunning the supporting fire or by shells falling short, were reported as two killed, fourteen wounded and six, including an officer, missing; of these six it was later ascertained that the officer and four men had died and one wounded man was taken prisoner. The
<pb n="62" xml:id="n62"/>
engineers, who after blowing the wire demolished one or two heavy machine guns, had two men wounded and one missing, later known to have died of his wounds.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In return for their losses the Maoris estimated that they had left behind them about sixty enemy dead and they brought back forty-one prisoners, of whom about half a dozen were wounded.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The fit prisoners were hurried back to <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name>, where a special interrogation team had been assembled to get immediate assessment of any information forthcoming. All the prisoners turned out to be from <hi rend="i">10</hi> and <hi rend="i">12 Companies</hi> of <hi rend="i">39 Infantry Regiment</hi> of the Italian <hi rend="i">Bologna Division</hi>. Most of them were described as ‘poor physical types’ and, shaken by the heavy shellfire and the Maori bayonets, were willing to tell all they knew rather than stand on their rights under the Geneva Convention. But the information they offered of surrounding dispositions or Rommel's plans was disappointingly scant. The absence of any officers among such a large batch of prisoners was surprising and none of the men who took part in the raid could clearly recollect seeing any Italian officers during the action, though some thought they had seen officers running to the rear. The prisoners took the absence of officers as a matter of course.<note xml:id="ftn1-62" n="1"><p>‘Many officers, again, considered it unnecessary to put in an appearance during battle and thus set the men an example.’—Liddell Hart, ed., <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206833" type="work">The Rommel Papers</name></hi>, p. 262. The story mentioned by Rommel (Ibid., p. 282) that a senior Italian officer captured about this time gave away the plans cannot be confirmed in any New Zealand records.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">In spite of its seemingly meagre intelligence results, the raid had at least proved that an important sector of the Axis front was held wholly by Italian troops who, moreover, had not yet made any preparations for a share in an offensive. One certain result, judged by the number of prisoners and the estimated total of killed and wounded, was the elimination of two full companies of Italian infantry.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The raid, one of the first major engagements undertaken under the new army command, was considered a model on which future operations of this sort should be based. Messages of congratulation to all concerned in the planning and execution of the operation were received the following morning. Captain Porter was awarded a bar to his Military Cross for his leadership and Sergeant <name key="name-021633" type="person">August</name><note xml:id="ftn2-62" n="2"><p><name key="name-021633" type="person">WO II J. August</name>, MM; born NZ <date when="1909-04-02">2 Apr 1909</date>; slaughterman; killed in action <date when="1942-11-02">2 Nov 1942</date>.</p></note> of his company received the Military Medal.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The raid had in fact been more successful than anticipated. The following morning observers in the box reported that ambulances were moving in the depression, but no attempt appeared to have been made to bring up reserves to man the overrun defences.
<pb n="63" xml:id="n63"/>
<name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> accordingly directed <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> to advance his line to the edge of the depression and prevent the enemy from reoccupying the point of the salient. However, as <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> records, he had seen ‘the operation as a raid only and was not prepared, either mentally or with troops’, to take advantage of the opportunity.<note xml:id="ftn1-63" n="1"><p><hi rend="i"><name key="name-206605" type="work">Infantry Brigadier</name></hi>, pp. 203–4.</p></note> He immediately called on Lieutenant-Colonel Baker to send troops forward, but Baker could not promise swift enough action as his men had already dispersed to their front-line defences in case the enemy turned on a counter-attack. He suggested it was a job for the reserve battalion and <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> turned to Lieutenant-Colonel <name key="name-010466" type="person">Harding</name><note xml:id="ftn2-63" n="2"><p><name key="name-010466" type="person">Brig R. W. Harding</name>, DSO, MM, ED; Kirikopuni, Nth Auckland; born <name key="name-120092" type="place">Dargaville</name>, <date when="1896-02-29">29 Feb 1896</date>; farmer; Auck Regt 1916–19; CO 21 Bn May 1942–Jun 1943; comd 5 Bde 30 Apr–14 May 1943, 4 Jun–23 Aug 1943; twice wounded.</p></note> of 21 Battalion.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The opportunity for the operation was decreasing with every hour of daylight so it was decided to send one platoon only, to be reinforced if it succeeded. No. 12 Platoon of B Company was chosen, led by Lieutenant <name key="name-010426" type="person">Eady</name><note xml:id="ftn3-63" n="3"><p><name key="name-010426" type="person">Capt A. T. Eady</name>; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born NZ <date when="1906-01-26">26 Jan 1906</date>; musician.</p></note> and accompanied by an observation officer from 6 Field Regiment, Major <name key="name-004020" type="person">Lambourn</name>.<note xml:id="ftn4-63" n="4"><p><name key="name-004020" type="person">Lt-Col A. E. Lambourn</name>, DSO, ED; <name key="name-120098" type="place">Petone</name>; born Aust., <date when="1906-05-07">7 May 1906</date>; clerk; 2 i/c <name key="name-001155" type="organisation">6 Fd Regt</name> Sep 1942–Jun 1943; CO 32 Fd Regt Jun 1943–Mar 1944; <name key="name-016101" type="organisation">7 A-Tk Regt</name> Mar–May 1944.</p></note> As the platoon marched through 28 Battalion's lines, it was joined by a guide supplied by 28 Battalion, Lieutenant <name key="name-022030" type="person">Waaka</name>,<note xml:id="ftn5-63" n="5"><p><name key="name-022030" type="person">Lt K. Waaka</name>; Whakarewarewa; born NZ <date when="1914-11-27">27 Nov 1914</date>; State Forestry worker.</p></note> who had taken part in the raid.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Burdened with weapons, picks, shovels, and the other impedimenta necessary to enable them to consolidate defences, the men of 12 Platoon passed through gaps in the Maori wire and, well dispersed, set off for the depression. Their way lay over a flat expanse of desert, overlooked by enemy positions on the higher ground to the north-west. As soon as they started, enemy machine guns came to life, to be joined later by mortars which laid a belt of defensive fire behind them. By the time the leaders had reached the enemy's wire, most of the platoon had been forced to ground in the scanty cover available. The three officers agreed that it would be impossible to dig defences in daylight under the enemy fire and that little purpose would be served by keeping the platoon in the open. Major Lambourn accordingly called by wireless for artillery fire on the enemy mortars and machine guns. As the 25-pounders opened up, assisted by fire from the Vickers guns in 28 Battalion's lines, the enemy fire slackened sufficiently to allow 12 Platoon to filter back without serious casualties.</p>
          <pb n="64" xml:id="n64"/>
          <p rend="indent">All this activity on 5 Brigade's front brought very little retaliation from the enemy. His artillery, seldom in evidence lately, shelled 28 Battalion's area in the morning with some heavy concentrations which fell mainly on A Company without causing any casualties, but by midday the whole front had settled down to its normal torpor which lasted throughout the heat of the afternoon. Nor was the enemy apparently in a hurry to reoccupy his forward posts, for a patrol from 21 Battalion out after dark found the gaps blown in the wire by the Bangalores unrepaired and the sangars on the lip of the depression unoccupied.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the morning of 27 August, without warning, extremely heavy shellfire commenced to fall on the Maori positions, so heavy that the whole Division and most of Eighth Army were called to the alert in case the shelling was a prelude to the expected offensive. After an estimated <date when="2000">2000</date> shells had fallen within the period of an hour, the shellfire stopped as suddenly as it had begun, and the front resumed its normal state of relative peace. It was later thought that the shelling was intended to cover the movement of reliefs and reinforcements and the reorganisation of the El Mreir defences. Under the concentrated fire well-dug slit trenches proved their worth; apart from some minor injuries caused by flying splinters, only one major casualty was recorded in 28 Battalion—one man killed when a shell fell directly into his trench.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Whatever the reason behind this shelling, patrols on the following night found the gaps in the enemy's wire still open and no troops in the forward posts. Accordingly, for the night of the 28th–29th, it was arranged that 21 Battalion should send out three fighting patrols in the hope that they might catch the enemy off guard and bring back some prisoners to identify any new units in the line. A powerful artillery support programme was arranged, with the four field regiments in the box and one from <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name> firing in support of the patrols, while the Indians' other two regiments fired harassing tasks immediately to the north of the depression. In the event, the patrols were a night too late. Two found the gaps in the wire had been filled and, though they engaged enemy posts behind the wire, they were unable to break through and get to close enough grips to gather prisoners. The third patrol was stalking an enemy working party when the recall signal, a red flare fired from 28 Battalion's lines, brought all three parties back in haste to avoid getting caught in the artillery fire planned to cover their withdrawal. Losses were three men missing and four wounded. For half an hour after their withdrawal, the enemy laid heavy defensive fire across his front.</p>
          <pb n="65" xml:id="n65"/>
          <p rend="indent">The night of the Maoris' raid saw unusual activity in the rear part of the box when, after unidentified aircraft had been heard overhead, several reports came in, principally from men in the headquarters area of 25 Battalion, that suspicious objects had been seen silhouetted against the moon. As this was before the era of flying saucers, and as the presence of German paratroops had lately been confirmed, a parachute alert was ordered in 13 Corps' sector. Headquarters staffs and the NZASC troops manning the replenishment points east of the box stood to and both 22 Battalion and 132 Brigade sent out search parties. The floating objects were quickly found to be nothing more than small pamphlets carrying a message unintelligible to the New Zealanders; written in Urdu, it was an Axis exhortation to Indian troops to change sides. At this period, in spite of the New Zealand Division's activities, which included the loss of several prisoners from patrols, the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> intelligence staff believed that the Division was further to the rear and that the box was occupied by Indian troops.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Although on this same night, 25–26 August, most of the artillery had tasks in support of 5 Brigade's action, 6 Brigade sent out several reconnaissance patrols while 25 Battalion's standing patrol at <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> fought a minor battle. The previous night an enemy party had stumbled on the standing patrol and, after firing a few shots, had retired. This night a force, estimated to be as many as forty strong, took up positions within range and engaged the standing patrol for nearly two hours with machine-gun and mortar fire. After the firing had died down, with no major casualties to the patrol, the carriers followed up the enemy party as it withdrew and collected an Italian deserter.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The next night the standing patrol was reinforced and an ambush was laid west of the point in the hope of catching the enemy if he repeated his tactics. A clear sky with a bright moon and flares dropped by the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> over the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> area made the night almost as light as day but no enemy was seen. On the night of the 27th–28th, the patrol was again reinforced, this time with five carriers, a section of 3-inch mortars, and a six-pounder anti-tank gun. A listening post set out some way west of the point reported back just after midnight to say that an enemy party was moving across the front. The carriers, setting out at once, missed the enemy but continued their search in the dark some way to the west, until they came up against a belt of wire behind which there were occupied enemy defences. On being fired on by the carriers, the enemy replied with heavy mortar fire, under which the carriers withdrew on to <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>.</p>
          <pb n="66" xml:id="n66"/>
          <p rend="indent">The following morning, the 28th, Brigadier Clifton's harassing of the enemy continued as all three battalions sent out Vickers guns, mortars and anti-tank guns into no-man's land before dawn to catch the enemy at his early morning chores. This morning, however, enemy retaliation was quicker and stronger than previously and a considerable number of smoke shells had to be fired by 5 Field Regiment before all the weapons were brought back into the lines. As on most mornings, armoured cars of 7 Armoured Division were operating across the southern part of the front, coming as far north as the line of <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> – <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. Their presence this particular morning, added to 6 Brigade's harassing fire, for some inexplicable reason caused the Germans of <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi> to fear an attack. The brigade reported to <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> that up to thirty armoured cars were advancing from <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> and asked for fire from the <hi rend="i">Corps</hi> artillery, the parachute brigade having no field or medium artillery of its own.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With 5 Brigade's raiding parties occupying so much of the supporting artillery on the night of 28–29 August, 6 Brigade confined itself to reconnaissance patrols, who noted that the enemy troops were keeping close in their defences, with very few of the customary chattering working parties above ground. They also observed an unusual number of enemy patrols on the front. The next night, while patrols from 26 and 18 Battalions reconnoitred the ground for future operations, 25 Battalion's standing patrol on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> laid diversionary fire from carriers and 3-inch mortars on the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> area, receiving unusually heavy machine-gun fire in retaliation. Once again, poor communications prevented the patrol from calling for artillery support for, although a vehicle-borne No. 11 set, a more powerful type than the No. 18, had been borrowed from the artillery, even this was unable to overcome the peculiar atmospheric conditions of the desert night.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="3" xml:id="c5-3">
          <head>iii</head>
          <p rend="indent">The standard of patrolling in the New Zealand Division during the August lull was not of a very high quality if it is judged by the results in terms of the efforts involved. The main reason for the nightly patrolling was the gathering of information; minefields, wire, and enemy trenches were plotted by rough and ready surveying by means of compass and pacing; the identity of the enemy troops in each small sector was sought through the capture of prisoners, the discovery of discarded equipment, uniforms, or
<pb n="67" xml:id="n67"/>
papers, and by recognition of the language, German or Italian, spoken by working parties. The smallest scrap of information had its value in the picture drawn by the intelligence staffs.</p>
          <p rend="indent">There was, however, a secondary purpose, fulfilled to some extent by the very number of patrols sent out each night. It was essential to dominate no-man's land and to deter the enemy if possible from extending his defences towards the east by constant interference with his working parties. This was all part of Eighth Army's harassing policy, a policy which, as far as the New Zealand Division was concerned, had its value in maintaining morale among the infantry, for whom it was the only aggressive activity offering.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This was the first time in the war that the New Zealand Division had experienced anything approaching static trench warfare and, although the men had developed an aptitude above the average for activity at night, they had not been given the training that could have put a sharp edge on their patrolling. The customary procedure was for a patrol to be taken by truck to some known point in the desert where a landmark such as a burnt-out tank, or even a less conspicuous object, had been surveyed in with reasonable accuracy. Then, on a compass bearing and counting paces, the patrol would set off for an objective which had been observed by day or reported by a previous patrol, in either case probably with a considerable degree of inaccuracy. If the patrol was for reconnaissance only, the results of its night's wanderings depended mainly on the leader's ability to march on an exact bearing and record the pacing, and especially to bring back a connected record of the route followed, without gaps caused by alarms and excursions when bearings and counted paces were likely to be forgotten. Early patrol reports at this period were so bad that special forms were devised to get patrol leaders to remember and record the essential points of time and distance. Surviving reports, even on these forms, seldom allow the course of a patrol to be traced with any certainty. Similar reports during the Italian campaign are models of accuracy in comparison and show how much had to be learnt.</p>
          <p rend="indent">For fighting patrols, sent out to make contact with the enemy and gather identifications from the dead or from equipment, or by capturing a prisoner, the need for such accurate recording was not so great, but good navigation, to bring a patrol to the point previously observed where a weakness in the enemy's defences could be exploited, was often the main factor in success or failure.</p>
          <p rend="indent">One drawback, and one over which the men themselves had little control, was inherent in all patrolling. The desert here was relatively flat, surfaced with patches of hard stones alternating with
<pb n="68" xml:id="n68"/>
soft sand and with only occasional patches of low scrub. Close approach to an alert enemy therefore was extremely difficult and silent movement was practically essential. Yet most of the men were equipped with iron-shod boots, and with weapons and other gear never designed for silent movement. Many of the officers, by the end of August, had equipped themselves with soft-soled desert boots, and some of the battalions had acquired a small store of similar footwear which was issued to the most deserving patrols. Sandshoes, issued by the army for sports, were tried out but were found uncomfortable on the sharp, rocky patches and generally unsuitable, with little wearing capacity. The wearing of socks over army boots, though a good expedient, had many and obvious drawbacks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It was partly because of the noise, unavoidable when a patrol was wearing standard army equipment, that the system of covering fire from artillery, mortars or machine guns was first tried out; though such fire often kept the enemy alert, it drove his pickets to ground and lessened the chance of their attention being drawn to suspicious sounds.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Covering fire, however, had to be closely co-ordinated with a patrol's movements and for this purpose much experimentation was carried out with the two standard types of radio transmitter-receivers used by the Division. The No. 18 set, compactly designed to be carried by one man and issued to infantry battalions for internal communications, proved to have too many inherent weaknesses to overcome the climatic and atmospheric conditions peculiar to the desert, especially over the distances involved on 6 Brigade's front. Even the vehicle-borne, and more powerful, No. 11 set could not be relied on. To overcome the problem of distance, trials were made of relay sets between patrols and their bases, but even this method failed to provide certain communication. Moreover, at the rare times when communication was clearly established, the accuracy of the supporting fire depended wholly on the accuracy of the patrol's navigation and, with all the chances involved in night navigation over the almost featureless desert, it is not surprising that the supporting fire seldom fell exactly where the patrol wanted it—and Clifton could write in his diary, ‘Our patrolling did damn-all as usual’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The fundamental faults of training and equipment could not be remedied on the spot so that it was only natural that commanders, continually pressed to produce prisoners, should consider ways of eliminating the hazards of poor navigation and uncertain communications. The only means at hand lay in organisation and planning and it was thus that the small fighting
<pb n="69" xml:id="n69"/>
patrol, setting off with a minimum of orders to try its luck, gave way first to the various experiments in supporting fire and finally to the planned raid in company, or greater, strength on a timed schedule of movement and artillery fire. Once this lesson had been learnt, the New Zealand Division staged two minor operations which brought in many more prisoners than all the small patrols together had managed to collect. The first of these operations, by the Maoris against El Mreir, has already been described. Its success encouraged Clifton to set his men a similar task.<note xml:id="ftn1-69" n="1"><p>For a comparison of patrolling techniques, see <ref target="#aitkena">Aitken, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-026177" type="place">Gallipoli</name> to the <name key="name-120183" type="place">Somme</name></hi></ref>.</p></note></p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="4" xml:id="c5-4">
          <head>iv</head>
          <p rend="indent">At a conference held at Headquarters 6 Brigade on the 27th and attended by <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> and the CRA, Brigadier C. E. Weir,<note xml:id="ftn2-69" n="2"><p>Maj-Gen Sir Stephen Weir, KBE, CB, DSO and bar, m.i.d.; <name key="name-034686" type="place">Bangkok</name>; born NZ <date when="1905-10-05">5 Oct 1905</date>; Regular soldier; CO <name key="name-001155" type="organisation">6 Fd Regt</name> Sep 1939–Dec 1941; CRA <name key="name-001145" type="organisation">2 NZ Div</name> Dec 1941–Jun 1944; GOC <name key="name-001145" type="organisation">2 NZ Div</name> 4 Sep–17 Oct 1944; 46 (Brit) Div Nov 1944–Sep 1946; Commander, Southern Military District, 1948–49; QMG, Army HQ, 1951–55; Chief of General Staff, 1955–60; Military Adviser to NZ Govt, 1960–61; NZ Ambassador to <name key="name-021006" type="place">Thailand</name>, <date when="1961-10">Oct 1961</date>–.</p></note> Clifton outlined a suggestion for a raid by two companies of 18 Battalion, with diversionary operations by the other two battalions on the north and south of the area of attack. However, on a close study of the enemy's line as plotted by the nightly reconnaissance patrols, with additional information gained from air photographs, it was found that on 6 Brigade's front there were no salients similar to El Mreir for which the method used by 5 Brigade, of an attack across the enemy's front, could be employed. This was confirmed by special reconnaissance patrols sent out on the two following nights, so the plan was altered to a raid by one company directly at the enemy posts in the long shallow depression, <name key="name-001004" type="place">Deir Umm Khawabir</name>, to the north-east of the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. A heavy artillery programme was prepared to give concentrations on the area to be raided, with neutralising fire on nearby positions from which the enemy might interfere with the assault, while both 26 and 25 Battalions prepared diversionary action on their fronts.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The operation began early on the evening of 30 August when 25 Battalion sent out two platoons of infantry, two anti-tank guns, six carriers, three 3-inch mortars in carriers, and a platoon of Vickers guns, all under the command of Captain Weston<note xml:id="ftn3-69" n="3"><p>Capt C Weston, m.i.d.; <name key="name-021363" type="place">New Plymouth</name>; born NZ <date when="1914-03-06">6 Mar 1914</date>; farmer; wounded <date when="1942-10-24">24 Oct 1942</date>.</p></note> of B Company, to the standing patrol position at <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>. With infantry and carriers providing protection, the weapons were sited
<pb n="70" xml:id="n70"/>
on convenient spots close to the point and laid initially on the high ground, including the spur known locally as ‘<name key="name-021891" type="place">Maori Ridge</name>’, off the south-east of the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Similarly, 26 Battalion sent out a patrol to cover two 3-inch mortars and two platoons of Vickers guns to a selected point about 1000 yards west of the FDLs. These weapons were laid on the rising ground along the northern edge of the <name key="name-001004" type="place">Deir Umm Khawabir</name>, while a small fighting patrol under Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-015214" type="person">Hansen</name><note xml:id="ftn1-70" n="1"><p><name key="name-015214" type="person">Lt A. C. Hansen</name>, MC; <name key="name-005626" type="place">Nelson</name>, born NZ <date when="1917-11-13">13 Nov 1917</date>; clerk; wounded <date when="1943-04-25">25 Apr 1943</date>.</p></note> advanced towards the same area in the hope of gathering a prisoner in the confusion immediately the firing ceased.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile, A Company of 18 Battalion, under the command of Captain <name key="name-001218" type="person">Pike</name>,<note xml:id="ftn2-70" n="2"><p><name key="name-001218" type="person">Lt-Col P. R. Pike</name>, MC; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>, <date when="1913-10-01">1 Oct 1913</date>; clerk; CO 24 Bn Apr–Jun 1944; twice wounded.</p></note> left its defences and, in light battle equipment, filed out through a patrol gap to march some two miles to a previously reconnoitred breach in the wire surrounding the main enemy minefield in <name key="name-001004" type="place">Deir Umm Khawabir</name>. Here they waited for the supporting artillery fire.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The movement of all three battalion parties was timed so that they would be ready for action by 9.30 p.m. At this moment one battery of 5 Field Regiment started firing on the <name key="name-021891" type="place">Maori Ridge</name> area, to be joined by the weapons around <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>. A quarter of an hour later the mortars and Vickers of 26 Battalion's patrol opened up on their target, and at the same time the whole of 5 Field Regiment, one battery of 6 Field Regiment, and a troop of 64 Medium Regiment—about 40 guns in all—commenced firing on the path of 18 Battalion's raid. At 10 p.m. this shellfire lifted for 300 yards, the lift being signalled to the waiting assault party by two rounds of smoke from each 25-pounder. Captain Pike then led his men into the smoke and, with bayonets, tommy guns and grenades, A Company attacked the line of sangars behind the wire. The occupants, mainly Italians, were still hugging the bottoms of their sangars to shelter from the shellfire and were not given time to recover and man their weapons. Many were killed, but those showing clearly that they were prepared to become prisoners were rounded up and led to the rear. As the immediate defences were being dealt with, firing broke out from a supporting post in the rear. Sergeant <name key="name-000899" type="person">Goodmanson</name>,<note xml:id="ftn3-70" n="3"><p><name key="name-000899" type="person">WO I W. R. Goodmanson</name>, MM, EM; <name key="name-029248" type="place">Lyttelton</name>; born <name key="name-029248" type="place">Lyttelton</name>, <date when="1915-12-23">23 Dec 1915</date>; farm labourer.</p></note> who knew the layout of the defences from earlier patrolling, gathered a group of men and led an attack on the supporting position, overrunning a machine-gun post and then engaging and destroying an anti-tank gun and its crew. With twelve prisoners in hand, he rejoined the main group and the
<pb n="71" xml:id="n71"/>
company set off for home. The whole engagement had lasted less than an hour and resulted in an estimated forty of the enemy killed or badly wounded, thirty-two Italian prisoners, of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-120097" type="place">Brescia</name></hi> and <hi rend="i">Folgore</hi> divisions, and one German of <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi>, to balance only three men at all seriously wounded in A Company.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While the main raid was in progress, two batteries of 5 Field Regiment switched their fire to 26 Battalion's objective and at 10.20 p.m., when all supporting fire ceased, Second-Lieutenant Hansen led his patrol through the enemy wire, only to encounter an enemy tank under whose fire he wisely withdrew.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The expenditure of ammunition for this one operation amounted to a total of 400 rounds from the medium guns, 4000 25-pounder shells, 410 3-inch mortar bombs, and 36,000 rounds from the Vickers guns.</p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="72" xml:id="n72"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="6" xml:id="c6">
        <head>CHAPTER 6<lb/>
Rommel's Offensive Opens</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c6-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>THE troops taking part in 6 Brigade's raid and the two diversions were back in their lines before midnight, leaving various small listening posts and the standing patrol on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> out in no-man's land. The night, however, did not regain the customary level of relative tranquillity.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As early as 29 August General Montgomery had decided that the Army's front was sufficiently manned and secure to deal with the type of attack he expected Rommel to attempt. The Alam el Halfa position was mined and dug and the mobile reserve had been built up to three brigades of tanks. Already he had begun the collection of reinforcements, supplies, and equipment in the rear areas in preparation for his own offensive, and now, concurring in the general opinion that the time for action by Rommel had passed, he directed that the formation of the special reserve he needed should commence. For this the New Zealand Division had to be withdrawn from its front-line position. Plans had already been prepared for a cautious exchange, spread over several nights, of the two New Zealand brigades by the two brigades of 44 Division on Alam el Halfa. When this relief was complete, 44 Division would resume command of its third brigade, 132 Brigade, already in the box. Although this division was less experienced and possessed fewer guns than the New Zealand Division, it was expected to hold without trouble the extensive and well designed ground defences that the New Zealanders had prepared. The two New Zealand brigades were to remain on Alam el Halfa, handily placed for any emergency, until the moon had waned and major action by the enemy was unlikely. After that reserve troops were to be brought up from the Delta to free the Division for its special training.</p>
          <pb n="73" xml:id="n73"/>
          <p rend="indent">Just before he received Montgomery's decision for the exchange to commence, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had agreed to a suggestion from <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> that 22 Battalion should take its share in the front line by relieving 28 Battalion, whose men needed a respite from the trying conditions of their exposed sector. The men of 22 Battalion were in process of packing up on the morning of 30 August when the Corps Commander rang <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> to say that he and the Army Commander were agreed that the danger of an immediate attack was passing, if it had not already passed, and the relief of the Division could accordingly commence at once, to be completed by 4 September. The prelude to the withdrawal of the two New Zealand brigades entailed a complete exchange of sectors within the box between 5 and 132 Brigades so that the latter, now with some experience of front-line conditions, could be firmly settled into the lively sector facing El Mreir before the other two less experienced British brigades moved up to occupy the quieter fronts on the south-west and south. From this simple internal rearrangement for 44 Division's benefit a legend arose, so fast did events move in the next twenty-four hours, that 5 Brigade was deliberately shifted to the southern sector in anticipation of Rommel's offensive.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The relief by 22 Battalion was therefore cancelled and Brigadier C. B. Robertson of 132 Brigade was instructed to start thinning out his positions immediately so that his three battalions would be ready to move into 5 Brigade's sector as soon as dusk fell. The method of relief meant that the southern front would be left unoccupied for some hours, but this was felt to be less important than the need to keep the El Mreir defences continually manned. The headquarters of the two brigades changed places in the afternoon, the system of communications built and manned by the New Zealand Divisional Signals enabling them to keep in touch with their battalions throughout. Before evening many of the English troops were on the march and, as soon as dusk gave cover from enemy observation, all available trucks of the few still kept in the box were pressed into service to shuttle back and forth between the two sectors.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As this exchange was in progress, 18 Battalion's raid took place and the staff at <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> was assessing the information gained from the raid and its prisoners. Interrogation brought little of immediate value, though the natural volubility of the Italians had been so affected by the strain of battle and capture that it was difficult to stop the flow of words. The solitary German had rather arrogantly given his captors the impression that he was confident of early release at Rommel's hands, but by the time he
<pb n="74" xml:id="n74"/>
reached the interrogating team at headquarters he had become more security conscious. The team, unaware of his previous arrogance, accepted his newly assumed ignorance. All in all, the identity and the questioning of the prisoners from both 28 and 18 Battalions' raids gave no hint of any significant changes in the enemy's dispositions or of an impending offensive.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But even before the prisoners had all been questioned, <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> received a warning that some unusual enemy activity was afoot. Shortly before midnight an urgent call came through the artillery wireless link with <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name> for the New Zealand guns to help with defensive fire across the western end of <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>. The battalion of <name key="name-021721" type="organisation">2 West Yorks</name> holding that front had reported that it was under heavy fire and its forward posts were falling back in face of an infantry advance. This action on the ridge only a few hundred yards north of 5 Brigade's sector started up while 132 Brigade was still in process of taking over. Most of the men of <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name> and <name key="name-000711" type="organisation">5 Royal West Kents</name> had already been guided into 21 and 22 Battalions' defences, the New Zealand occupiers of each post marching back to the rear as soon as their reliefs appeared. Relief of the exposed 28 Battalion area was purposely left to the last so that the other two battalions would have their defences and communications already organised. But, in its occupation of the quiet southern sector, 132 Brigade had not yet learnt to dispense with inessentials such as camp beds and mess tents and its inexperience aggravated the confusion inherent in such a large and complicated relief in the darkness. The planned timing became more and more upset as the exchange continued, to the extent that the companies of <name key="name-000709" type="organisation">4 Royal West Kents</name>, on entering the brigade sector, found themselves entangled in the ebb and flow of the earlier reliefs and eventually reached 28 Battalion's area rather late and in some disorganisation. Guides from the <name key="name-005118" type="organisation">Maori Battalion</name> were helping to sort out the incoming troops and lead them to the forward posts when the enemy attack opened against the West Yorks on Ruweisat. Some heavy concentrations of shells and numerous ‘overs’ that landed in the sector gave many of the newcomers their first direct experience of battle. The desert-wise Maoris escaped lightly but the men of the West Kents, many of them still in close formation awaiting allocation to their individual trenches, suffered numerous casualties. Several of the Maori officers and NCOs kept their men in the defences until the incoming troops had overcome any disorganisation caused by the shellfire, so that it was well after the appointed time before 28 Battalion was clear of the sector and following the rest of 5 Brigade to the southern front.</p>
          <pb n="75" xml:id="n75"/>
          <p rend="indent">The enemy shellfire also caught the artillery reliefs. Careful liaison had been made on the CRA's direction to ensure that the exchange of gun positions between 58 Field Regiment, RA, and 6 New Zealand Field Regiment should take place in such a way that the maximum possible number of guns would be able to fire in support of the front at any moment. One of the New Zealand batteries, the 29th, had been set a task in 6 Brigade's raid and its relief was to wait until this task had been completed. With the other two batteries, the 30th and the 48th, the exchange of guns with 58 Field Regiment had begun on time and was proceeding smoothly when shells began to drop around 30 Battery's gun pits. Some of the relieving guns had just been wheeled into the pits, others were still on tow, while several New Zealand guns and quads were being lined up in convoy ready for the journey out. The first shells caught many of the gunners above ground, causing several casualties, principally among the drivers standing by their vehicles. New Zealand casualties were two killed and four seriously wounded, but this total might have been higher had not two of the gunners, C. P. <name key="name-003271" type="person">Carew</name><note xml:id="ftn1-75" n="1"><p><name key="name-003271" type="person">Sgt C. P. Carew</name>, MM; <name key="name-021329" type="place">Masterton</name>; born <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>, <date when="1918-11-20">20 Nov 1918</date>; french polisher.</p></note> and W. A. <name key="name-003459" type="person">Derrett</name>,<note xml:id="ftn2-75" n="2"><p><name key="name-003459" type="person">Sgt W. A. Derrett</name>, MM; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>, <date when="1914-10-18">18 Oct 1914</date>; clerk; wounded <date when="1942-08-30">30 Aug 1942</date>.</p></note> the latter himself wounded, braved the shellfire to clear both guns and wounded from the danger area. The English gunners suffered more severely and several guns and vehicles of both regiments were damaged.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Having got away before the enemy fire started, both 21 and 23 Battalions had reached their new positions on the southern front by midnight, 21 Battalion taking over the sector due east of 25 Battalion and 23 Battalion manning the south-eastern corner of the box. On the eastern side, 22 Battalion, having unpacked its gear and reoccupied its trenches after the cancellation of the relief order of the morning, now came under 5 Brigade's command. As this southern front had been left unguarded for some time, listening posts were immediately established outside the perimeter wire while the troops ‘shook down’ and settled in their new trenches. A strong force of carriers was sent out by 21 Battalion to cover the front, particularly of the central sector left unoccupied by the delay to 28 Battalion's relief. It was not until shortly before dawn that the Maoris eventually arrived in this sector.</p>
          <p rend="indent">About the same time as the fire began on <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>, 25 Battalion's standing patrol on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>, left to its customary watching brief after its activities on 18 Battalion's behalf had ceased, was brought to the alert by sounds of movement close by.
<pb n="76" xml:id="n76"/>
The carriers with the patrol drove forward to investigate and encountered a large force of infantry marching across the desert in open formation. After a brief exchange of fire, the enemy dispersed or went to ground, leaving five of their number, all Italians, to be captured by the carriers, which then returned to the point. Little significance was given to this encounter at the time, while news of it could not be immediately sent back to battalion headquarters as the patrol's wireless was demonstrating its customary unreliability. It has never been established whether the Italian infantry were attempting one of the diversionary raids ordered by Rommel or were part of the main advance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Half an hour after midnight <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> intercepted a message sent by 7 Armoured Division to 13 Corps, with information of a large column of enemy vehicles observed close to the westernmost of the minefields running south from <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>. Shortly after this the patrol on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> heard the sound of vehicles approaching from the west but, with its wireless still working badly, was unable to pass the information back immediately. Further messages from 7 Armoured Division, passed on to 5 and 6 Brigades from <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name>, brought a sense of tension, and at 1.19 a.m. the prearranged code came from 13 Corps to give warning that Rommel's offensive had at last begun.</p>
          <p rend="indent">All other signals traffic throughout the Division was suspended to allow the alarm code, TWELVEBORE, to be sent to all units in the box. On this signal, trenches, weapons, and command posts were fully manned, while the engineers supervised the closing of the patrol gaps in the outer defences with mines and wire.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As the troops took station within the box, the men on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>, still unaware that the general alarm had been sounded, could hear the noise of vehicles increase until it seemed that one column was passing some way to the north and another closer to the south. Movement, dimly observed in the moonlight about 1000 yards off to the south-west, was engaged with nine rounds from the 3-inch mortars and bursts from the Vickers guns. Sound and movement then ceased. Unwilling to give its exact position away to a stronger force, the standing patrol waited quietly to let the enemy make the next move.</p>
          <p rend="indent">About the same time a small patrol was sitting in <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el -->, half way between <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> and 25 Battalion's lines, guarding a wireless set whose operator was trying, unsuccessfully, to relay messages to and from the standing patrol. The corporal in charge, on climbing the low escarpment out of the depression to investigate the sound of voices, was confronted by a force of infantry
<pb n="77" xml:id="n77"/>
advancing in open order. His attempt to stop them by rifle fire brought immediate retaliation, in which he was wounded and taken prisoner. The rest of the patrol, below the escarpment, managed to escape on foot but left their truck and wireless set behind. On approaching their own lines, these men were fired on by over-alert sentries and it was some time before they could establish their identity, so that news that the enemy was in Angar in strength did not reach battalion headquarters until much later.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Division, however, had already heard from 7 Armoured Division's patrols that the enemy was lifting the mines in <name key="name-000580" type="place">Deir Alinda</name><!-- Alinda, Deir -->, some five miles south-west of <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>. The southern sky was lit by flares dropped from <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> aircraft which, from directions relayed from the armoured car patrols, had begun to search out and bomb the enemy columns.</p>
          <p rend="indent">After about an hour had passed quietly, the patrol on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> was preparing to send out a reconnaissance party when anti-tank, mortar and small-arms fire swept the area in such volume that the commander, Captain Weston, decided his small force was outnumbered and gave the order to retire. With the Bren-carriers screening the rear, the patrol made its way back to 25 Battalion's lines, reaching the perimeter wire about 4 a.m. Some of the carriers, turning off to warn the relay party in <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el -->, had a sharp engagement with the enemy established there and did not reach the wire until dawn was almost breaking.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On receipt of <hi rend="sc">twelvebore</hi>, 21 Battalion tried to call up its carrier patrol on the wireless but could not establish contact. As the minefield gaps were being closed everywhere and the defences were alert and ready to fire on any unheralded arrivals, the officer in command of the carrier platoon set out to find the patrol. His carrier, however, ran over a mine, he was mortally wounded, and his crew had difficulty in returning. The patrol in fact stayed out until nearly daylight, observing from the eastern end of <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el --> a large force of the enemy busily digging defences in the depression, and eventually returned through 25 Battalion's sector with valuable information on the enemy's locations.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The opening of Rommel's bid to regain the initiative from the British on the evening of Sunday, 30 August, thus coincided with a night of more than usual activity for the New Zealand Division. While the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was crossing its start line, one New Zealand brigade was embarking on a major raid involving all three of its battalions, with up to 200 of their fighting men out in no-man's land engaged on the main operation and its diversions. The other two brigades, of about <date when="2000">2000</date> men each at this time, were in process of exchanging sectors.</p>
          <pb n="78" xml:id="n78"/>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>, after spending the Saturday afternoon at Army Headquarters in discussion of the relief arrangements, returned to his headquarters to note in his diary that the Army staff ‘seem to have taken it for granted that Boche is not going to attack this moon—I don't know whether that is right’.<note xml:id="ftn1-78" n="1"><p>GOC <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>/44</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The Sunday, a very hot and windless day, was occupied with detailed discussion with his own staff on the relief plans, rearrangements necessary if reinforcements were not quickly forthcoming from New Zealand, and such points as seaside camps for bathing and canteens in the training area. In expectation of leaving 13 Corps' command, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> dined the commander, Horrocks, at the headquarters mess and then drove to 6 Brigade's sector to keep an eye on 18 Battalion's raid. Though the volume of the supporting fire for this raid seemed to set the pattern for a very noisy night along the whole front, no one as yet took the unusual amount of fire returned by the enemy as having any particular significance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A certain amount of apprehension was naturally felt when the first news of the heavy shellfire on, and south of, Ruweisat reached <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name>, and A Squadron, 46 RTR, with other available elements of the mobile reserve, was warned to be ready for action. With nothing further to indicate an attack on the New Zealand perimeter and only scanty information from <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>, no further action was taken, and it was not until after <hi rend="sc">twelvebore</hi> had been signalled and the general pattern of Rommel's plan began to emerge that the activity on Ruweisat could be seen in perspective. Gentry's comments to <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> on the latter's return to the Division early in August were shown to have been well founded, for a limited raid by a small force of Germans proved how easily the ridge sector might have let the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> into the middle of Eighth Army's static defences.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Rommel, unaware of the strict doctrine of caution and immobility imposed by Montgomery, had felt it necessary for the initial movement of his right hook to be covered by a series of diversions on the main front, designed to pin down troops who might otherwise be transferred to help block his striking force. He had therefore ordered all sectors of his front to prepare hit-and-run diversionary raids, the first waves to go forward just before midnight, and the second and third at approximately two-hourly intervals. In the event only one raid, that against the Indians on Ruweisat, was repeated according to the information available.</p>
          <pb n="79" xml:id="n79"/>
          <p rend="indent">In the northern part of the front, German troops of <hi rend="i">164 Division</hi> set off on their first raid before midnight but, on reaching the Australian defences, were met by such devastating fire that they were driven back in disorder with numerous casualties and the loss of several prisoners to the Australians.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Similar raids planned against the front further south were upset by aggressive action by the South Africans, who themselves had chosen this night for a raid to gather prisoners on the same pattern as 18 Battalion's operation. This overran a sector held by Italians of <hi rend="i">Trento Division</hi> and brought in some fifty-six prisoners at a cost of nineteen casualties. Diversionary patrols to the north and south of the main raid encountered enemy patrols which withdrew when attacked.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In the central sector, Germans of the <hi rend="i">Ramcke Parachute Brigade</hi> and Italians of <hi rend="i">Bologna Division</hi> set out about 11 p.m. to create a diversion across <name key="name-004705" type="place">Deir el Shein</name><!-- Shein, Deir el --> and the western end of <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>. As the main offensive had started, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> had relaxed its restrictions on the expenditure of ammunition and <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi> took advantage of this by arranging artillery support on a lavish scale. Not much is known of the Italians' part in the action but it would appear that, after advancing through <name key="name-004705" type="place">Deir el Shein</name><!-- Shein, Deir el -->, they ran into defensive fire and scattered. A prisoner collected in this area admitted that he was from a flame-thrower unit, the <hi rend="i">Guastatori</hi>, attached to <hi rend="i">Bologna Division</hi>, but softened any repugnance which might at this period of the war have attached to his calling by adding that none of the flame-throwing equipment had yet reached the front.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The German parachutists, on their first aggressive action in <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name>, advanced under their supporting shellfire against the western tip of Ruweisat, where <name key="name-021721" type="organisation">2 West Yorks</name> of 9 Indian Infantry Brigade held the narrow and difficult sector with four understrength companies. Listening posts ahead of the main defences fell back to give warning that infantry were advancing behind the shellfire. Within a few minutes of the despatch by the battalion commander of the SOS signal for prearranged artillery defensive fire, both South African and New Zealand guns joined <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>'s artillery in laying down a curtain of shells across the front of the West Yorks' positions.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The guns were stopped as soon as it was seen that no enemy had penetrated the shellfire, and when the dust had settled, the desert appeared empty. After a period of relative quiet, a platoon from <name key="name-021721" type="organisation">2 West Yorks</name> was sent forward to investigate and reoccupy the listening posts, but the men had hardly left their trenches when they were met by heavy fire, mainly from automatics. Before they
<pb n="80" xml:id="n80"/>
could regain their lines, the sector came under another bout of shelling and mortaring, behind which enemy troops again advanced to overrun the West Yorks' D Company. A period of confusion followed as fire was brought to bear to isolate D Company's area while a counter-attack force of infantry and Valentine tanks was collected. Before this force was ready, however, it was found that the enemy raiders had retired. One platoon of D Company was discovered still in position, having withstood the enemy attack and the defensive fire, but about twenty-five men from the battalion and twenty-four anti-tank and machine gunners were missing, most of them taken prisoner. Other casualties in the battalion were unexpectedly light, two men killed and nine wounded. All evidence, including the identity of several corpses, indicated that this raid was a purely German affair, carried out by the <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi> parachutists without Italian assistance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">That diversions were planned against the New Zealand front is certain, but what happened to them does not emerge from either British or enemy records. It was fortunate for the Division that the parachutists concentrated on their raid along Ruweisat and did not attack further to the south, where they might have caught 5 and 132 Brigades in the middle of the relief. It is more than probable that 18 Battalion's raid and the diversionary fire supporting it upset any plans made by the Italians on this part of the front, while the movement seen and fired on by the standing patrol on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name> before the main attack was possibly intended as diversionary activity by the Italians in the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> area.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c6-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">In spite of private opinion that the Axis operations had been postponed until the next full moon, vigilance in Eighth Army had not been relaxed to any extent. The warning that brought all formations to the alert was in fact received with some relief, for the tension of anticipation felt before the defences had been completed had given way to a mild state of anti-climax as the troops saw another month of the heat and discomfort of the static war stretching ahead of them. Action was now welcome, especially as there had been time for Montgomery's energy and crisp decision to permeate his army thoroughly. Morale was high, though not at that imprudent level of self-confidence prevailing before the Libyan and <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name> campaigns.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The last intelligence summary issued by GHQ Middle East before the battle opened, and based on information received up to the evening of 27 August, listed the signs of the imminence of an
<pb n="81" xml:id="n81"/>
offensive and the form it might take. The air-dropping of pamphlets addressed to Indian and Dominion troops, carried out immediately prior to earlier operations, had lately occurred. Information extracted from prisoners and deserters, though generally indefinite, carried hints of preparations for an advance starting in the south and driving to the north-east. Air reconnaissance had not as yet been able to note any major changes or movement behind the enemy front line but it had brought news of the safe arrival of a tanker at <name key="name-001400" type="place">Tobruk</name>, from which piece of information GHQ assumed that the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> known fuel shortage had been eased if not overcome.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The summary drew the obvious parallel between the <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name> offensive in May and the expected attack, suggesting that Rommel would take similar deceptive measures for the concentration of his mobile assault force and arrange a similar programme of demonstrations or diversions on the main, static front to draw attention from the south. It anticipated that the three German divisions of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> would lead the mobile force, leaving <hi rend="i">164 Division</hi> and the <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi> to bolster the Italian infantry on the static front. Nothing in the nature of airborne operations was expected of the paratroops, German or Italian, known to be in the front, at least not immediately, as ‘it is difficult to see what effective part the dropping of a small unit of parachutists could play in the first phase of a desert battle’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The estimate of enemy strength in this summary gave the Germans a striking force of 25,000 men with 230 tanks and a holding force of 18,000 men. The Italian striking force, ‘if that title can be granted to those who follow after’, was thought to be about 17,000 with 200 tanks, most of them mechanically unsound, and a holding force of 22,000 men. The total strength of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was thus thought to be 82,000 men and 430 tanks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This summary is evidence that British intelligence had managed to draw a remarkably close picture of Axis intentions and strengths. The enemy records show a front-line strength at this time of approximately 41,000 Germans and 33,000 Italians, of whom about half the Germans and less than half the Italians belonged to the formations of the mobile force. Of the Axis total of 514 tanks, 233 were German under <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name>'</hi> direct command, and 281 Italian. A number of the Italian tanks were retained to support the infantry defences and did not take part in the advance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Against these enemy totals, the Eighth Army could now muster in the front areas about 693 tanks, of which 517 were in the armoured and motorised brigades and the remainder with the
<pb n="82" xml:id="n82"/>
divisional reconnaissance regiments (such as the New Zealand Divisional Cavalry who had 28 Stuarts) and in immediate reserve.<note xml:id="ftn1-82" n="1"><p>Comparisons of the qualities of British and Axis tanks are extremely difficult to make as there are so many factors involved. In most points of armour and armament, the Grant was a reasonable match for the German Mark III Special, Mark IV and IV Special, and the Crusader and Valentine for the lower Marks, while the Stuart could stand comparison with the Italian tanks. On this basis, a table of comparison of numbers and quality on <date when="1942-08-30">30 August 1942</date> would read:
<table rows="4" cols="2"><row><cell>164 Grants</cell><cell><hi rend="i">v</hi> 109 Mk III Sp, IV and IV Sp</cell></row><row><cell>360 Valentines and Crusaders</cell><cell><hi rend="i">v</hi> 124 Mk II, III</cell></row><row><cell>169 Stuarts</cell><cell><hi rend="i">v</hi> 281 Italian</cell></row><row><cell>693</cell><cell>514</cell></row></table></p><p>The exact numbers of ‘runners’ recorded in both Eighth Army and the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> vary, but the variations are too small to have had any effect on operations. It will be noted that both sides more than doubled their tank strengths during August.</p></note> The British artillery had little advantage of guns over the Axis, but a considerable superiority in supplies of ammunition. Theoretically each British infantry battalion had its anti-tank platoon with eight two-pounder guns, and each division its supporting regiment of 64 six-pounders, but not all the anti-tank units were up to establishment. The field regiments mustered over 300 25-pounders all told, and there were several batteries of medium guns at the front. The Axis was well equipped with anti-tank guns up to 50 millimetres and had probably more, as well as a greater variety of, field and medium guns, including a number of captured 25-pounders. The striking force, including <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> and <hi rend="i">10 Italian Corps</hi>, disposed of over 300 guns of 75 millimetres and above, of which more than fifty were the dreaded 88s.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In men, including those manning the front and easily available in reserve, the Eighth Army had a two-to-one superiority, together with a handy base from which, in an emergency, further reserves of men and over 200 tanks could be mustered and equipped. In comparison, Rommel had few reserves on African soil, either of men, tanks, ammunition, transport, or petrol; even his food and water supplies were not over plentiful.<note xml:id="ftn2-82" n="2"><p>For the rather complicated pattern of comparitave air strengths, see Playfair, Vol. III. See also <ref type="page" target="#n176">pp. 176</ref>–<ref type="page" target="#n180">80</ref>.</p></note></p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="83" xml:id="n83"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="7" xml:id="c7">
        <head>CHAPTER 7<lb/>
The Battle Develops</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c7-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>THE <hi rend="i">Panzer Army of <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name></hi> was not accustomed to attacking in darkness and Rommel did not in fact plan the <name key="name-002771" type="place">Alam Halfa</name> encirclement as a night operation. His intention was to concentrate his forces as soon as the evening shadows made them less vulnerable to air observation and attack, to lead them through what both he and his staff considered were minor obstacles of the minefields and patrols that spread south of the main front, and have his spearhead formed up by dawn facing north against the Eighth Army's rear defences. From the concentration areas to the dawn positions meant a journey of up to 40 miles over broken country, and for this sufficient local visibility was necessary to keep the columns of vehicles in contact and control.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As each night passed after the moon reached the full, the period of darkness between sunset and moonrise was increasing while the hours of moonlight and the brightness of the moon both decreased. By 30 August the moon was appearing about three hours after sunset, so that the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>, setting off after daylight had completely faded, had to start its trek in darkness in which both contact and control were difficult. There was then a limited period of moonlight in which any confusion could be sorted out and the columns could reach their destinations before daylight revealed their positions and intentions. The planners on Rommel's staff held that the night of 30–31 August was the last on which the operation stood a chance of success.</p>
          <p rend="indent">To postpone the operation until the September full moon was, in Rommel's opinion, to give the battle away to the Eighth Army, for by this time he knew he could not rely on any large addition of German troops to offset the arrival of men and equipment known to be flowing in to the British base in <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name>. It was, in fact, now or never.</p>
          <pb n="84" xml:id="n84"/>
          <p rend="indent">At a meeting on 27 August, Rommel discussed his <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> needs and chances with Kesselring and Cavallero. The Italian marshal was obviously infected with Rommel's enthusiasm, if Ciano's diary can be accepted as evidence, but Kesselring's opinion is difficult to unravel from comments after the event. Both of them, however, gave sufficiently earnest promises that the one real shortage, of petrol, would be overcome within forty-eight hours. On the basis of these promises, Rommel set the date of the offensive tentatively for the 29th.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It seems strange that Rommel had not grasped that the Italian commander, in spite of his lip service, was incapable of galvanising the Italian supply organisation into action, and that Kesselring could not or would not use his influence with the <name key="name-018375" type="organisation">German High Command</name> to obtain the support requested. Why he accepted their promises can only be attributed to a combination of his own enthusiasm and his feeling that the offensive must be ‘now or never’. Although he has been accused of ignorance of logistics, it would be fairer to charge him with a lack of appreciation of the human element in the problem.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Kesselring's attitude to Rommel and his plans is enigmatic. Through his position and rank he should have been able to exert considerable influence on the planning and supply for the African campaign. Yet in the records and reminiscences of this period, he emerges in a negative light. He does not appear to have encouraged Rommel, at least very positively, or to have acted as a restraining influence of any strength. Though his role of Commander-in-Chief South placed him theoretically above Rommel, the latter's personal repute and favour with <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> may have made his position difficult. He was clearly the superior in his own sphere, the command of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi>, though his control over the Italian air force was limited by the Italians' intransigence.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The explanation of Kesselring's equivocal attitude may be that, while Rommel was <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name>'s man, Kesselring was the representative of the High Command with the task of reporting and, to some extent, controlling the campaign. With success still in the air he might not care to be too critical of Rommel, especially as his comments could reach <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name>'s ears, but he plainly had a wider vision than Rommel of the relative position of the African campaign in the broader strategy. From the little that emerges of his shadowy figure at this period, he might be accused of playing safe so that, should Rommel succeed, he would share the glory but, if Rommel failed, he could avoid the blame.</p>
          <pb n="85" xml:id="n85"/>
          <p rend="indent">Much of the story of the two men is told in the letters Rommel wrote home to his wife. When he was able to take his mind off the battle at the end of July to consider why his German requirements were not being met, Rommel initially chose to put the blame on Italian self-interest rather than inefficiency and thought the solution lay with the liaison official in <name key="name-001271" type="place">Rome</name>, von Rintelen, who ‘lets himself be done in the eye, for the Italian supplies are working excellently’.<note xml:id="ftn1-85" n="1"><p>Liddell Hart, ed., <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206833" type="work">The Rommel Papers</name></hi>, p. 263.</p></note> After a visit by Kesselring to <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> headquarters on 9 August, when the problems of the coming offensive and its supply were discussed, he received such encouragement that he wrote, ‘We reached agreement over what is to happen. Now it's a question of making full use of the few weeks to get ready. The situation is changing daily to my advantage.’<note xml:id="ftn2-85" n="2"><p>Ibid., p. 263.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Arising from this same meeting, Rommel sent a proposal to the <name key="name-018375" type="organisation">German High Command</name> that Kesselring should be given special powers to control <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> shipping, on the grounds that</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">Kesselring had a personal interest in helping us at <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name>; he had considerable strength of will, a first-class talent for diplomacy and organisation, and a considerable knowledge of technical matters.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Kesselring had the <name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name> and Goering behind him and could thus command sufficient support at the highest level to enable him to tackle questions of high policy in relation to <name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name>.<note xml:id="ftn3-85" n="3"><p>Ibid., pp. 268–9.</p></note></p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">Although, according to Rommel, his suggestion was not acted on early enough or in the form he wanted, Kesselring did in fact make a show of exerting his influence, but only to the effect that, just before the meeting on 27 August, Rommel wrote home:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">Kesselring is coming today for a long talk over the most acute of our problems. He, too, often has a tough job in <name key="name-001271" type="place">Rome</name>. He gets plenty of promises, but few are kept. His over-optimism concerning these blighters has brought him bitter disappointments.<note xml:id="ftn4-85" n="4"><p>Ibid., p. 272.</p></note></p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">From his diplomatic connections, Kesselring must have been aware that the African campaign stood on a low priority and that it would never be treated with the importance Rommel demanded, unless <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> and the High Command shifted the emphasis of their war strategy. Instead of bringing Rommel to earth with an out-spoken opinion along these lines, he put up a smoke screen of ‘bitter disappointments’ and, to cap it all, promised at this last meeting to fly over 500 tons of petrol a day ‘in an emergency’, presumably meaning by this the failure of promised petrol tankers
<pb n="86" xml:id="n86"/>
to arrive. According to Rommel, Kesselring was ‘unfortunately’ unable to keep this promise,<note xml:id="ftn1-86" n="1"><p><hi rend="i">Rommel Papers</hi>, p. 283.</p></note> but there is evidence that he tried, for Nehring records how the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> lifted some 400 cubic metres of fuel but delivered less than 100 at the front, the balance being consumed on the journey.<note xml:id="ftn2-86" n="2"><p>Nehring, <hi rend="i">Der Feldzug in Afrika</hi>, Union of South Africa War Histories translation, p. 65.</p></note> This points to an ignorance of logistics on Kesselring's part rather than on Rommel's. The <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> staff officers were doubtful of Kesselring's intentions,<note xml:id="ftn3-86" n="3"><p>Young, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206839" type="work">Rommel</name></hi>, p. 168.</p></note> and altogether it is hard to avoid a suspicion that he was far from wholeheartedly behind Rommel's aspirations and let him start the Alam el Halfa offensive under a misapprehension that sufficient petrol would be on hand.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Rommel had the impatience of the enthusiast so that, in the realms of supply over which he had no direct control, he was willing to accept promises at their face value. His own army, by restricting its activities and hoarding supplies, was rested, reorganised, and sufficiently equipped with almost everything except petrol for a short, but possibly decisive, action. Much was made for British propaganda purposes of Rommel's stated intention to reach the <name key="name-120039" type="place">Nile</name>, set against his story after the battle that the operation was just a ‘reconnaissance in force’. But Rommel's true attitude appears in a letter he wrote his wife a few hours before he sent his striking force on its way:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">Many of my worries have been by no means satisfactorily settled and we have some very grave shortages. But I've taken the risk, for it will be a long time before we get such favourable conditions of moonlight, relative strengths, etc., again…. If our blow succeeds, it might go some way towards deciding the whole course of the war. If it fails, at least I hope to give the enemy a pretty thorough beating….<note xml:id="ftn4-86" n="4"><p><hi rend="i">Rommel Papers</hi>, p. 275.</p></note></p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">The original plans made out by the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> staff provided for the concentration of the various formations of the striking force in their assembly areas behind the start line over a period of five nights. With the petrol situation uncertain, the initial movement was postponed day by day until Rommel gave his decision after the meeting on 27 August. The bulk of the armour set off for the assembly areas that evening but the journey was delayed by the <name key="name-014233" type="organisation">Desert Air Force</name>. Under orders to maintain wireless silence and not to fire at aircraft, the tanks of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> dispersed and halted while flares and bombs were falling and, though little
<pb n="87" xml:id="n87"/>
damage was suffered, the whole schedule was upset. <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> headquarters suspected that the movement had been observed, but it seems more likely that the British aircrews failed to realise what a target they had missed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The following night, 28th-29th, the assembly was continued, but it soon became obvious that the original five-night plan could not successfully be condensed into two nights. It was with considerable relief, therefore, that the army learnt from Rommel on the morning of 29 August that the offensive would not start until the evening of the 30th.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Rommel's decision, though possibly influenced by the delays encountered, was primarily based on news he received shortly after the meeting, that three ships carrying petrol had been sunk or damaged. The vehicles of his mobile formations had been ‘topped up’ by the expedient of draining the forward dumps of practically every gallon, and it was only after he had been assured again by Kesselring and Cavallero that more tankers were on the way and that the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> would assist in the transport from the rear to the forward dumps, that Rommel gave his final decision. Even then, the offensive might have been postponed again had not news reached the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> headquarters on the 30th that a tanker had arrived safely in <name key="name-001400" type="place">Tobruk</name> and that the air lift had commenced.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Throughout the 30th, the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> flew constant patrols over the southern part of the front to drive off British reconnaissance planes while the German and Italian formations sorted themselves out after their hurried assembly. With a last-minute distribution of petrol which had just been brought up, the two German panzer divisions recorded that they had enough fuel to take their tanks about 100 miles and their other vehicles about 150.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The start line from which the German-Italian offensive was to drive to the east ran practically due south from the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. On the far right flank, that is, on the <name key="name-022019" type="place">Taqa Plateau</name> just north of the edge of the <name key="name-004581" type="place">Qattara Depression</name>, the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> formed up. This force comprised <hi rend="i">3, 33, and 580 Reconnaissance Units of <name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> and a composite reconnaissance group from the Italian <hi rend="i">20 Corps</hi>, the whole under the command of the headquarters of <hi rend="i">15 Rifle Brigade</hi> of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>. It appears to have had about fifty armoured cars, some light tanks, and a considerable number of other vehicles including tracked troop-carriers and mobile guns, and was about <date when="2000">2000</date> men strong.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Along with the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> there was a battalion of Italian parachutists from <hi rend="i">Folgore Division</hi> which had the limited task of occupying <name key="name-015292" type="place">Qaret el Himeimat</name><!-- Himeimat, Qaret el -->, an isolated hill of some 216 metres above sea level that gave a commanding view over a large expanse of surrounding desert.</p>
          <pb n="88" xml:id="n88"/>
          <p rend="indent">In the area around <name key="name-021787" type="place">Gebel Sanhur</name> immediately to the north of Taqa the main body of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> lined up with <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> on the right and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> on the left. These two divisions commanded most of the German tanks, and each division with its motorised infantry regiment about 2500 strong, tank crews, engineers, artillery, anti-tank and other units, mustered slightly over 6000 all ranks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Still further north, slightly to the left rear of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi>, the Italian <hi rend="i">20 Armoured Corps</hi> congregated on the <name key="name-021769" type="place">El Kharita</name> plain. The corps reached the start line with fewer than 250 of the lightly armoured and mechanically unreliable tanks of <hi rend="i">Ariete</hi> and <hi rend="i">Littorio Armoured Divisions</hi>. Its infantry component was the <hi rend="i">Trieste Motorised Division</hi>. As much of the <hi rend="i">Corps'</hi> artillery and about six infantry battalions for which there was no transport remained behind, the effective strength of the Italian mobile force is difficult to assess, but it was probably about half <hi rend="i">20 Corps'</hi> paper strength of some 16,000 men.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The <hi rend="i">90th Light Division</hi>, with a strength of just under 4000, formed up immediately south of the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> with, on its left, a mixed force made up of two German battalions from <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi>, two Italian battalions from both <hi rend="i">Folgore</hi> and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-120097" type="place">Brescia</name></hi> divisions and a group of the artillery and men from the infantry battalions of <hi rend="i">20 Corps</hi> without transport, the whole under the nominal command of <hi rend="i">10 Italian Corps</hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The design of the advance was simple. Moving out of their assembly areas at dusk, the armoured and motorised formations were to form up and cross their start lines at ten o'clock of the evening on a course slightly south of east. After passing the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>, they were to swing first due east and then north-east. On the rim of this wheel, the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> was allowed five and a half hours by the plan to complete a journey of about 40 miles to reach its dawn objective. At the hub, the Italian <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014352" type="organisation">Ariete Division</name></hi>, with only 20 miles to go, was allowed five hours. By 5 a.m. the whole striking force was expected to be lined up facing north along a front of some 15 miles, with the left flank resting on the depression known as <name key="name-022020" type="place">Deir el Tarfa</name><!-- Tarfa, Deir el -->. From this front the advance was to drive due north, the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> with another long journey to cut the coastal road and railway between <name key="name-015751" type="place">El Hammam</name> and <name key="name-021768" type="place">El Imayid</name> and protect the eastern flank, while <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name>, 15 Panzer Division</hi> still on the right and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> on the left, crossed the Alam el Halfa and <name key="name-021785" type="place">Gebel Bein Gabir</name> ridges, and <hi rend="i">20 Corps</hi>, with <hi rend="i">Littorio</hi> right and <hi rend="i">Ariete</hi> left, moved on to the western end of Alam el Halfa. In order to guard the lines of communication, <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> was
<pb n="89" xml:id="n89"/>
to move inside the wheel to the <name key="name-001130" type="place">Deir el Muhafid</name><!-- Muhafid, Deir el --> area and link up with the left of <hi rend="i">20 Corps</hi>, and the mixed force under <hi rend="i">10 Italian Corps</hi> was to fill the gap between <hi rend="i">90 Light</hi> and the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. The final result would have had the Eighth Army bottled up against the sea with strong forces on all three landward sides.</p>
          <p>
            <figure xml:id="WH2Ala04a">
              <graphic url="WH2Ala04a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Ala04a-g"/>
              <head>
                <hi rend="sc">sketch taken from a map on which rommel marked his intended movements towards cairo and the suez canal should he break through at alamein</hi>
              </head>
              <figDesc>map of <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> and the <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name> Canal</figDesc>
            </figure>
          </p>
          <pb n="90" xml:id="n90"/>
          <p rend="indent">Had the initial plan succeeded and brought the British forces to a sufficient state of confusion as at <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name>, a second phase was to be attempted. Leaving any small centres of resistance that remained to be dealt with by the non-mobile troops, <hi rend="i">90 Light</hi> and <hi rend="i">15 Panzer</hi> divisions were to drive south-east direct for <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>, the light division then making a dash for <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name>. The Italian <hi rend="i">20 Corps</hi> was to cut the <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>-<name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> road, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> was to encircle <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> and despatch a column to <name key="name-001387" type="place">Port Said</name>, and the remainder of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was to invest <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> from the west.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It was an ambitious plan but Rommel was probably justified in attempting it. The disparity in strength was not so widely dissimilar from that prevailing at <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name>, and Rommel hoped to iron out any inequalities by the efficient handling of his armour against the slow reaction of the British commanders. It was, in fact, upon the work of the two German panzer divisions that the whole plan depended. It is interesting to note that the original plan held no provision for a channel to be cut through the main British defences, for example, along the <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Much has been made of the fact that, in comparison with the situation at <name key="name-003648" type="place">Gazala</name>, the British positions were more compact and closely defended and that the channel for the striking force was more confined, and comprised much heavily mined, broken, and difficult ground. These two factors naturally had a bearing on the outcome of the battle, but it should be remembered that, without undue loss or much delay, Rommel's striking force reached an area where the typical manoeuvring of the panzer units was possible. Why such manoeuvres were curtailed will appear as the story unfolds.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c7-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">The general dispositions of Eighth Army had not been changed when the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> advance commenced. The fixed defences from the coast to <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> were held by 9 Australian, 1 South African, 5 Indian and 2 New Zealand Divisions, in that order. The minefields running south from <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> to the <name key="name-004581" type="place">Qattara Depression</name> were patrolled by the columns of 7 Armoured Division, with 7 Motor Brigade responsible for the northern half and 4 Light Armoured Brigade the southern half of the sector. The motor brigade commanded five main groups, the 10 Royal Hussars Group with 41 Crusader tanks, the King's Dragoon Guards in three squadrons with a total of 57 armoured cars, and three mobile columns, 2 and 7 Rifle Brigade and 2 King's Royal Rifle Corps groups,
<pb n="91" xml:id="n91"/>
each of approximately a battalion of motorised infantry supported by a battery of field guns, a troop each of anti-tank and anti-aircraft guns, and a platoon of machine guns. The light armoured brigade was divided into six main groups, of which 1 King's Royal Rifle Corps and 3 Royal Horse Artillery were mobile infantry and gun columns. The other four consisted of <name key="name-003161" type="organisation">11 Hussars</name> and <name key="name-021693" type="organisation">12 Royal Lancers</name>, each manning 54 armoured cars, <name key="name-009215" type="organisation">4 Hussars</name> equipped with 50 Stuart tanks, and <name key="name-021697" type="organisation">3 County of London Yeomanry</name> (3 Sharpshooters) with 27 Crusaders.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On paper 7 Armoured Division appeared much stronger than it was. With a front of over 15 miles, it had insufficient infantry and guns to man a continuous line, so that its various groups occupied temporary bases inside the minefields through which patrols were sent out into no-man's land to watch and harass the enemy. The division's orders were to impose the maximum possible delay on any enemy advance without getting so involved that any of its columns should become surrounded or overwhelmed. In short, its role was to harass and run. In the rear of its sector there were two dummy tank brigades and a partly completed dummy infantry position, manned by a few troops whose task was to demonstrate against any light columns in the hope of turning them to the north against the forces disposed on and around Alam el Halfa.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The true rearward defences of Eighth Army consisted of the two brigade boxes of 44 Division on Alam ei Halfa ridge, 133 Brigade on the west and 131 Brigade on the east.<note xml:id="ftn1-91" n="1"><p>See <ref type="map" target="#WH2Ala06_f1">map</ref> on <ref type="page" target="#n97">p. 97</ref>.</p></note> These positions were now well dug in, encircled with minefields, and supported by a field regiment in each brigade box and numerous anti-tank guns. The division could also call on the two field regiments of 22 Armoured Brigade, which lay immediately to the south-west of 133 Brigade. This brigade provided the core of the army's armoured striking force, with its 92 Grants, 34 Crusaders and 40 Stuarts divided into four regiments, each with two heavy squadrons of Grants and one squadron of the lighter tanks, manned mainly by experienced crews.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The open desert south of 131 Brigade was guarded by <name key="name-015566" type="organisation">8 Armoured Brigade</name> which possessed 72 Grants and 12 Crusaders. Its three regiments were still undergoing training and the brigade had not been in action before as a formation. Both 22 and 8 Armoured Brigades were under the command of <name key="name-015560" type="organisation">10 Armoured Division</name>, whose headquarters lay between the two boxes on <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">There was still another tank formation in the army, the Valentine-equipped 23 Armoured Brigade, which had been rebuilt
<pb n="92" xml:id="n92"/>
after its gallant but disastrous attempts to crack the enemy line in July. This brigade had its laager area to the rear of the junction of the New Zealand and Indian divisions, its main role that of counter-attack in support of the infantry. It possessed about 149 Valentine tanks, three squadrons of which were detached, one each to the Australian, Indian and New Zealand divisions, so that about 100 tanks remained under brigade command. Although this seems a formidable total, the brigade's striking power was considerably less than that of either 8 or 22 Armoured Brigades.</p>
          <p rend="indent">For reserves, there were in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> a number of tank brigades in process of being equipped and trained, from which about one complete brigade might have been assembled quickly to reinforce Eighth Army. The reserves of infantry available would probably have been the equivalent in numbers of at least two divisions. Amongst those training or refitting were 50 Division, of two weak brigades, 4 New Zealand Brigade at <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name>, a large part of 51 (Highland) Division which had begun to arrive at <name key="name-006674" type="place">Suez</name> in the middle of August, as well as units of Free French, Greek and Indian troops. Many of these were garrisoning the Delta defence zones and the rear landing grounds but could have been called forward in an emergency.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="3" xml:id="c7-3">
          <head>iii</head>
          <p rend="indent">The reaction to the start of the Axis offensive by Eighth Army on the ground has already been described. In the air, the Allied Air Force had been prepared for some time to lay on heavy assaults, with plans closely co-ordinated with those of the ground troops through Montgomery's insistence on close liaison between the army and air headquarters.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Small signs during the preceding days, such as reports from all reconnaissance aircraft that enemy vehicles tended to move from north to south, the enemy's own air patrols against reconnaissance and general lack of aggressive air activity over the front, all went towards convincing the <name key="name-014233" type="organisation">Desert Air Force</name> command that its assistance might soon be needed. For several nights towards the end of the month Axis aircraft had stepped up their bombing of the forward landing grounds, especially in the vicinity of <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name>, and on the evening of 30 August enemy bombers came over in force to bomb the principal landing grounds at <name key="name-009139" type="place">Amiriya</name>, <name key="name-004356" type="place">Wadi Natrun</name> and <name key="name-000728" type="place">Burg el Arab</name>. None of these raids caused any grave damage to the sandy airstrips or the well dispersed aircraft, or affected to any degree the activities of the <name key="name-014233" type="organisation">Desert Air Force</name>.</p>
          <pb n="93" xml:id="n93"/>
          <p rend="indent">In the early part of the night of 30 August, <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> bombers on routine harassing had noted and bombed concentrations of vehicles on the <name key="name-021769" type="place">El Kharita</name> plain, where the Italian <hi rend="i">20 Corps</hi> was assembling. By the time these particular bombers had returned to their bases and reported their activities, Air Headquarters had heard from the army that the Axis attack was on its way and all available night bombers were got ready to take to the air. By 3 a.m. searching aircraft had picked up three main enemy columns and kept them under observation by successions of flares to guide the bomber squadrons. From then until dawn, according to observers in the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>, there was hardly a minute in which flares and bombs ceased to fall on the desert to the south.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The German records make it plain that much of the delay in the planned night march was caused by air action for, although material damage was probably not great for the weight of bombs dropped, the morale effect on men trying to break a way in unknown desert through minefields on a hostile front was considerable. Many vehicles and even tanks received minor damage, while one bomb landed close to the headquarters group of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi>, wounding the corps commander, General Nehring, and causing several casualties among the staff.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Ground action on the southern front commenced as early as 10 p.m., when heavy shelling began to fall on various points along the outer or ‘first’ minefield. This shelling itself was unusual, and, when the small patrols which normally stayed overnight on the west of the minefields began to fall back to the main laagers of the various 7 Armoured Division columns with reports of large and aggressive enemy patrols, it was obvious that something was afoot. A good half hour before 13 Corps called its troops to the alert, 7 Armoured Division ordered its columns to instant readiness. Following their orders not to get too closely involved and cut off, the columns opened fire on any of the enemy who approached the minefield, until retaliation became too heavy, when they disengaged and withdrew. The Germans found this fire particularly accurate and were considerably delayed by it in their attempts to lift the mines. No sooner had the ground forces disengaged than the Air Force appeared in strength overhead. The German method of dealing with minefields was simple but effective. Each advance guard, led by engineers with infantry and tanks in close support, drove forward until a minefield was either recognised or suspected, or until one of the vehicles was blown up. The engineers then debussed and, providing their own immediate protection, started to search the ground and clear a lane through the field. The rest of the advance guard deployed and increased the covering fire until
<pb n="94" xml:id="n94"/>
the engineers signalled that the lane was cut, when the whole force charged through, the tanks leading. When there were infantry defences behind the minefield, the engineers would often ride the tanks to deal with any subsidiary fields. Although this method was likely to cost several vehicles, its value lay in the fact that the minefield would be breached before the defence could concentrate at the point of attack.</p>
          <p>
            <figure xml:id="WH2Ala05a">
              <graphic url="WH2Ala05a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Ala05a-g"/>
              <head>
                <hi rend="sc">the panzer divisions break through the minefields, <date when="1942-08-31">31 august 1942</date>—a trace from a 21 panzer division sketch map</hi>
              </head>
              <figDesc>map of Panzer movements</figDesc>
            </figure>
          </p>
          <p rend="indent">The widest part of the British minefields, between the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> and the south of <name key="name-001131" type="place">Deir el Munassib</name><!-- Munassib, Deir el --> where there were three main fields and one partially dummy, was encountered by <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> and the left flank of the Italian armour. The two panzer divisions broke through at points between Munassib and <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name> where the fields merged into two, forming a belt some 200 to 1000 yards deep of scattered mines backed by a closely spaced and continuous line seven mines wide, then a clear lane of some 100 to 200 yards and a final continuous belt of three lines of mines. The second field, not so formidable, lay up to a mile and a half to the east. The route taken by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> led it through two more isolated minefields, but <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> passed round the northern extremities of these fields, which were not completed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> advance fell behind schedule right from the start. Difficult going in the early part of the journey in the moonless period split <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name>, 15 Panzer Division</hi> diverging to the
<pb n="95" xml:id="n95"/>
south and <hi rend="i">21 Division</hi> to the north. This caused <hi rend="i">15 Division</hi> to cut across the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group's</hi> line of march, and at one time <hi rend="i">33 Reconnaissance Unit</hi> found itself on the panzer division's left flank instead of on the right. Appeals by wireless to the panzer division's headquarters to check direction were useless as the division's wireless broke down until well after dawn.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi>' left, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name>'s</hi> infantry, in the lead, kept going on too northerly a course and met the minefields where they were thickest, while the tanks led by divisional headquarters swung back on the correct south-east line and hurried ahead to catch up with the sister division. The commander, Major-General Georg von Bismarck, a descendant of the Iron Chancellor, then returned to find the infantry, only to meet his death by British fire. The position of his grave and other evidence points to the cause of his death as mortar fire from 25 Battalion's patrol on <name key="name-021967" type="place">Point 104</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Italian armour, trailing <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name>'</hi> left flank, also travelled too far north and, halted by the minefields and British fire, found itself being crowded from the rear by <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>. By turning south along the minefields instead of cutting straight across, the Italians lost so many of their engineers that they had to call on <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> for assistance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">So great was the confusion, aggravated by the ground and air attack, that even Rommel himself was unaware of how his striking force was faring until dawn began to break and his liaison officers could bring him reports based on visual observation. He only knew that, at 5 a.m., when his troops should have been lined up south of Alam el Halfa ready to start the main assault on Eighth Army's rear, the formations were spread out over some miles of desert and well short of the first objective. The vanguards of the two German divisions were in fact by this time clear of the main minefields, but each gap was creating a bottleneck behind which columns were bunching, with supply vehicles strung out all the way back to the start line. A great deal of petrol had been used, many vehicles had either broken down or become bogged in soft sand, and others had been damaged by shellfire or bombing. The <hi rend="i">21st Panzer Division</hi> alone had received the attentions of eighteen flights of bombers during the night. The only part of the mobile striking force to reach its dawn objective was the group from <hi rend="i">Folgore Division</hi>, which followed the wake of the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> to occupy <name key="name-015292" type="place">Qaret el Himeimat</name><!-- Himeimat, Qaret el --> without much trouble.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the British side, 7 Armoured Division's columns maintained field, anti-tank, and small-arms fire for as long as they thought wise, claiming—over-enthusiastically—as many as twenty-four
<pb n="96" xml:id="n96"/>
enemy tanks knocked out. As the panzer engineers cleared each gap and let the tanks through, the columns fell back, in several instances breaking contact and withdrawing at speed for fear of being encircled. The German records include only one account of British troops being caught this night, when some tanks of <name key="name-021692" type="organisation">10 Hussars</name> were destroyed and three men taken prisoner. Ground contact with the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was uncertain at dawn, with conflicting messages coming from the various columns, but the <name key="name-003198" type="organisation">Royal Air Force</name> provided the army with reliable reports of the main enemy concentrations as an almost constant stream of reconnaissance aircraft and bombers flew over the southern front. A great degree of flexibility was shown this day when a heavy dust-storm arose in mid-morning, rendering many of the inland bomber airfields unusable; the air effort was then immediately switched to fighter and fighter-bomber sorties from the coastal landing grounds which were less affected by the dust.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By nine o'clock on the 31st, after regaining communication with most of the elements of his army, Rommel found that the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> were some way to the west of <name key="name-021991" type="place">Samaket Gaballa</name> in light contact with British columns, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> was still further west with its tail only just emerging from the minefields, while <hi rend="i">Littorio Division</hi>, the only Italian division to keep up with <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi>, was still threading its way through the last field on <hi rend="i">21 Division's</hi> left rear.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The strength of the German enthusiasm for this offensive may be gauged from entries in the diaries of both the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi>. Whoever made the entries clearly had a feeling that the success of the operation was doubtful and suggested various alternatives, down to a complete and immediate withdrawal to the start line. Rommel, however, was not easily deterred, especially as his army had advanced so far without any real opposition from the British. He accordingly gave orders that the advance was to be resumed direct for Alam el Halfa, with the old telephone line that ran north-east as the centre line of the march. The immediate objective was to be the feature itself, to be assaulted by the two panzer divisions, with the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> covering the eastern and south-eastern flanks and the Italian armour the western.</p>
          <p rend="indent">German reconnaissance aircraft had already reported this morning that an extensive infantry position existed on the Alam el Halfa ridge, but they appear to have failed to notice the hull-down tanks of 22 Armoured Brigade. No mass movement of tanks or transport vehicles had been observed in the British lines and this tied in with information Rommel had received from agents in <name key="name-002106" type="place">Egypt</name>, that the British planned to meet him with shellfire rather than an armoured counter-attack.</p>
          <pb n="97" xml:id="n97"/>
          <p>
            <figure xml:id="WH2Ala06_f1">
              <graphic url="WH2Ala06a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Ala06_f1-g"/>
              <head>
                <hi rend="sc">alam halfa, 31 august–1 september 1942</hi>
              </head>
              <figDesc>map of military movements</figDesc>
            </figure>
          </p>
          <p rend="indent">The extent of the disorganisation caused by the night march became apparent as soon as Rommel gave his orders. All units had taken the opportunity of the morning halt to refuel and start running repairs to their vehicles, and this delayed the assembly for the correct order of march. Then, about 11.30 a.m. the dust-storm thickened so that visibility at times was only a few hundred yards. Rommel's orders, given at 9 a.m., had allowed four hours for the panzer divisions to get ready, an exceptional length of time for German troops, but by 2 p.m. only <hi rend="i">15 Division</hi> was on its way. On the left flank, <hi rend="i">Littorio Division</hi>, trying to make up for its previous tardiness, had pushed up into the area chosen by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> for its assembly, thus bringing another hour of confusion as in the murk of the dust-storm Germans and Italians were sorted out, a task made no easier by the constant bombing and machine-gunning from the air. The management of the assembly was also delayed by the need for several changes in command caused by the wounding of Nehring and the death of von
<pb n="98" xml:id="n98"/>
Bismarck; with <hi rend="i">15 Panzer Division's</hi> commander taking over the <hi rend="i">Corps</hi>, both panzer divisions started the day with new commanders and a subsequent reallocation of the subordinate posts.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="4" xml:id="c7-4">
          <head>iv</head>
          <p rend="indent">As the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was reorganising in the morning of the 31st, two of the light squadrons of 22 Armoured Brigade were sent out some three to four miles south of the brigade's position to observe and to act as a decoy to draw the enemy towards the prepared defences along Alam el Halfa. From ground and air observation and from wireless intercept, the Eighth Army had already begun to draw a fairly exact picture of the dispositions and composition of Rommel's forces, though for a time <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> could not be satisfactorily accounted for and the New Zealanders particularly feared that it was waiting in El Mreir ready to break through along <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Though some of 7 Armoured Division's columns were in contact with the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> and appeared to have directed some harassing fire on the panzer formations, there was little action during the day until the dust-storm began to subside in the late afternoon. By this time <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> had progressed some miles along the eastern side of the telephone line and, as visibility increased, the light squadrons of 22 Armoured Brigade found themselves within range of the leading German armour and boldly took it on. The two-pounders of their Stuarts and Crusaders were no match for the enemy tanks and, after losing four tanks and a number of men, the light squadrons disengaged to drive rapidly back to the armoured brigade's protection.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Their role as a decoy was however not fulfilled, for <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> did not follow but swung out to the east. About the same time <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi>, coming up on the west of the telephone line, appeared on the south of 22 Armoured Brigade, and it also began to turn east across the brigade's front. On this, the British commander ordered the tanks on his left flank to show themselves and open fire. The German tanks then turned straight at the armoured brigade's positions and joined in a tank versus tank battle that lasted until darkness fell. Twelve Grants, in spite of their hull-down positions against the Germans in the open, were knocked out, and the infantry protecting the tanks were caught in the cross-fire, losing several anti-tank guns and thirty-two men, of whom <hi rend="i">21 Division</hi> claimed twenty as prisoners. The precise German losses in this action cannot be assessed but they were undoubtedly lighter.</p>
          <pb n="99" xml:id="n99"/>
          <p rend="indent">As this engagement was in progress, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> had turned to a northerly course and its leading tanks were probing at the infantry defences on Alam el Halfa. The headquarters of <name key="name-015560" type="organisation">10 Armoured Division</name>, situated behind the minefield connecting company positions of 5 Royal Sussex of 133 Brigade, saw the enemy approaching and moved back some miles, but the German tanks turned back to the west along the front of the infantry defences and came in on 22 Armoured Brigade's left flank. The light squadrons guarding this flank fell back, exposing the brigade's gun lines and headquarters. With all the heavy tanks engaging <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> on the south, the brigade called for help from 23 Armoured Brigade, which sent two squadrons of Valentines to assist. Before this assistance arrived, darkness had begun to fall and both <hi rend="i">15</hi> and <hi rend="i">21 Panzer Divisions</hi> broke off the battle and withdrew. However, of the two dozen tanks of <hi rend="i">15 Division</hi> on the east of the armoured brigade, six did not fall back with the others, possibly because of empty petrol tanks or minor damage, but remained overnight across the rear of 1 Royal Horse Artillery's gun lines and less than a mile from the headquarters of 22 Armoured Brigade. Apparently these six were either unobserved or not recognised as enemy for they were not fired on until they were moving off in the dawn light next morning, when they lost two of the number in the process.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="5" xml:id="c7-5">
          <head>v</head>
          <p rend="indent">While the opposing armoured forces were joining battle well to their rear, the New Zealanders in their box remained relatively undisturbed except for the medium, field and anti-aircraft gunners. Save for a short period in the worst of the dust-storm, the noise of aircraft was almost continuous throughout the day as the Air Force attacked the enemy on the south and the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> passed directly overhead on call from the panzer divisions to the east. The Bofors gunners of 14 New Zealand Light Anti-Aircraft Regiment, spread among the gun lines and headquarters areas, had one of their busiest and most successful days on record, with a final bag of three Stukas, and three Me109s shot down for certain and one ‘probable’. Two of the German pilots, parachuting in or close to the lines, were taken prisoner.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The field and medium guns were also kept busy firing on targets passed to them by patrols and OPs in the south, who watched the enemy columns moving through the line of the three depressions, the deirs <name key="name-120094" type="place">Alinda</name>, Munassib and <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>. Several of the observers were forced to move in closer to the Division's defences by probing
<pb n="100" xml:id="n100"/>
patrols of the enemy, and at one period in the late afternoon there was a scare that an enemy force was advancing from the south against <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>. This alarm, and an earlier SOS from <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name> to fire on the west end of Ruweisat, brought all four field regiments and the medium guns into action with heavy concentrations on the threatened areas. There was in fact hardly a minute of the day when the New Zealand guns were silent, the artillery records showing that at least 12,000 shells—and probably considerably more—were fired between the time <hi rend="sc">twelvebore</hi> was signalled and the fall of darkness on 31 August.</p>
          <p rend="indent">To the infantrymen in the box the day was comparatively restful. After their busy night, either in exchanging positions or taking part in the raids and patrols, followed by a long stand-to from the receipt of the alarm until well after dawn, the men were glad to snatch what rest they could in the heat, the dust, and the continual noise of gunfire and bombs.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Towards evening the Divisional Cavalry patrols and OPs, watching from the northern rim of <name key="name-001130" type="place">Deir el Muhafid</name><!-- Muhafid, Deir el --> a long column of tanks passing to the south of the depression, had to fall back towards the south-east corner of the box as enemy infantry commenced to spread over the floor of the depression. The tanks were probably those of the Italian armoured corps, trying to catch up with <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi>, and the infantry were part of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This movement gave <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> considerable concern. During the day the columns of 7 Motor Brigade had fallen back to the east faster and farther than the plans anticipated and, although the Corps Commander had ordered them to return to give some cover to the south-east of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>, they had been prevented from doing so by the advance of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi>. Their absence left the eastern front, occupied by 22 Battalion, and the south-eastern corner, where 23 Battalion had just settled in, uncovered except by the Cavalry patrols. This was the weakest part of the box, with no minefields extending beyond the perimeter belt.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s representations, Horrocks obtained permission from Eighth Army to bring 23 Armoured Brigade under <name key="name-015560" type="organisation">10 Armoured Division</name>'s command and ordered it to move south to cover the east of the box. By mid-afternoon the leading squadrons of Valentines were in the four-mile gap between 22 Armoured Brigade and the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. Later, two squadrons were sent to reinforce 22 Armoured Brigade.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n100a"/>
          <p>
            <figure xml:id="Wh2Ala07_f2">
              <graphic url="WH2Ala07a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Wh2Ala07_f2-g"/>
              <figDesc>map of Panzer positions</figDesc>
            </figure>
          </p>
          <pb n="101" xml:id="n101"/>
          <p rend="indent">With this arrangement <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had to be content, but it was natural that he should remain anxious as, with the known reluctance of British tanks to move at night, an advance during darkness by the enemy armour followed by the customary dawn assault, with the rising sun behind it, would have been extremely difficult to resist. He issued orders that patrols were to maintain close touch with the screen of Valentines during the night and that the Division was to prepare for a night or dawn attack on the south and eastern defences of the box.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="6" xml:id="c7-6">
          <head>vi</head>
          <p rend="indent">August passed into September with a night of little incident. On the coast the Australians were busy with preparations for a daylight raid and neither invited nor received much attention from their opponents. The South Africans scored an unexpected success when a patrol of the <name key="name-022001" type="organisation">Capetown Highlanders</name> was ambushed by the enemy but fought its way clear with fourteen German prisoners in hand. On the rest of the western front, from Ruweisat to <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>, occasional gunfire and the movement of patrols were the only activity.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The New Zealand Division's southern front was more lively. A request had been made by the Corps Commander for ‘substantial raids’ to the south-west and south to harass the enemy's line of communication and to deter him from pressing overnight closer to the defences. This demand, however, reached the two New Zealand brigadiers rather late for the detailed planning they had come to see was the best insurance for success in such raiding, but on <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s suggestion, they agreed to experiment with infantry parties working under close support from some of the Valentine tanks attached to the Division.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Shortly after dusk a strong infantry patrol set off from 18 Battalion's sector with three tanks of A Squadron, 46 Royal Tank Regiment, to raid <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el -->. On approaching the depression the Valentines went ahead at such a speed that the infantry were left behind and, encountering an enemy position, the tanks proceeded to drive through and over the trenches, firing all weapons and lobbing hand grenades until any immediate opposition had been silenced. The rest of the enemy in the vicinity, however, came to the alert and laid down an intensive mortar barrage between the tanks and 18 Battalion's party under which the infantry were forced to ground. The Valentines, with ammunition almost exhausted, withdrew through the mortar fire to rejoin the infantry
<pb n="102" xml:id="n102"/>
and the whole party then returned to the box. No prisoners were taken, but identification gathered from the dead showed the sector to be occupied by a battalion of the <hi rend="i">Folgore Parachute Division</hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Similar raiding parties with Valentine tanks were sent out to the south by 21 and 23 Battalions but both failed to find the enemy. The 23 Battalion patrol incurred casualties to men and vehicles in a minefield which had either been laid by the enemy or, more probably, by one of 7 Armoured Division's columns and not recorded.<note xml:id="ftn1-102" n="1"><p>Although the ‘third’ minefield leading south from the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> was supposed to be ‘dummy’, according to the New Zealand engineers, it was found to have numerous live mines in it. Who placed the live mines there was never clearly established.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Not very long after these patrols had returned to the box, a column of some fourteen vehicles, moving up between the routes taken by the 21 and 23 Battalion patrols, stopped within a few hundred yards of the defences held by D Company of 28 Battalion. The Maoris watched while the occupants, estimated at about 100 men, debussed to search for and lift mines. Once the troops were identified as hostile, the Maoris opened up with rifles and Bren guns, and sent up the light signal for the Vickers and 25-pounders to lay defensive fire on their sector. The enemy troops replied with automatics and anti-tank gun fire until the field guns got the range, when they withdrew, leaving behind the bodies of two men, three burnt-out trucks, and a light anti-tank gun. A patrol from D Company identified the dead as men from <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> and brought in the gun to add it to the battalion's arsenal of assorted weapons. The fact that the enemy could approach so close to the Division's defences before being observed caused considerable concern and brought orders from <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> for a thicker screen of listening posts to be set across the front.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Throughout this night single enemy bombers droned overhead, occasionally letting loose a stick of bombs without causing much damage, while away to the south-east of the box Air Force flares lit the sky for long periods at a time and the rumble of heavy bombing could be heard distinctly by the New Zealanders.</p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="103" xml:id="n103"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="8" xml:id="c8">
        <head>CHAPTER 8<lb/>
Withdrawal of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi></head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c8-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>SEPTEMBER opened with the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> lined up across the south of Alam el Halfa in a good position to commence the assault on Eighth Army's rear, as envisaged in Rommel's plan, but exactly twenty-four hours behind schedule. The element of surprise had thus been lost but no major regrouping had been made by the British, so that an opinion was growing among the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> staff that the Eighth Army was short of reserves and unlikely to attempt a large-scale counter-attack. In spite of the delay, the opportunity was in fact still waiting for the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> to give the British the ‘pretty thorough beating’ of Rommel's secondary hope.<note xml:id="ftn1-103" n="1"><p><hi rend="i">Rommel Papers</hi>, p. 275.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">In detail, the two panzer divisions were well poised to give 22 Armoured Brigade some fairly rough handling, even to the extent of eliminating it as a fighting force, for 23 Armoured Brigade's Valentines could have offered only limited assistance, while <name key="name-015566" type="organisation">8 Armoured Brigade</name>'s Grants were cut off by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> and were so far away that they could have been dealt with separately later. The line of communication from the spearhead to the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> was being strengthened hourly and the stage was all set for the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> to open its assault.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But Rommel had already begun to lose his customary confidence. Petrol was not reaching the front in anywhere near the promised quantity, the constant air bombing was having a noticeable effect on morale, and this, coupled with the delay in reaching the first objective, had brought him to issue on the evening of the 31st an order for his army to go over temporarily to the defensive. This order was obeyed by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> after it had disengaged from 22 Armoured Brigade, and by the Italians, but it was not
<pb n="104" xml:id="n104"/>
closely followed by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi>, whose commander believed he was on the point of occupying the Alam el Halfa feature and that only <hi rend="i">21 Division's</hi> failure to help was jeopardising his success. The extremely sanguine reports emanating from <hi rend="i">15 Division</hi> led Rommel to modify his order to allow action to continue if the feature (<name key="name-021968" type="place">Point 132</name>) seemed attainable.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Dawn on 1 September brought news which added to Rommel's misgivings. First, the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> sent in a report that it was scarcely battle-worthy. In the approach march its vehicles had suffered severely from ground and air action, mines, and mechanical trouble. In its laager overnight near <name key="name-021991" type="place">Samaket Gaballa</name>, it had been caught in the light of Air Force flares and pattern bombed. Now about a third of its vehicles was completely destroyed or in need of repair and it had a large number of casualties to be evacuated to the rear.</p>
          <p rend="indent">After this Rommel learnt that a strong force of tanks with infantry in support was attacking <hi rend="i">164 Division</hi> in the coastal sector, while <hi rend="i">15 Division</hi> reported a force of British tanks approaching from the east.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile, <hi rend="i">15 Division</hi>, renewing its attempt to take <name key="name-021968" type="place">Point 132</name>, continued its complaints of lack of co-operation from <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi>, whose commander countered by questioning the accuracy of <hi rend="i">15 Division's</hi> reports. This led the Corps Commander himself to drive out on a reconnaissance in which he discovered that the two divisions were separated by a much wider expanse of unoccupied desert than their situation reports indicated. His arrival at <hi rend="i">15 Division</hi> caused further confusion for, according to messages sent out by him, he accepted the accuracy of the division's obviously inaccurate map-reading of its own position and the position of <name key="name-021968" type="place">Point 132</name>. He therefore ordered <hi rend="i">21 Division</hi> to send tanks at once to assist in the attack on the point, only to receive the curious reply that the latter division's tanks were needed ‘for special duties’. The only explanation of this reply is that the divisional commander feared to give over the radio his true situation, which was that his tanks were out of petrol and that he did not dare to manoeuvre his vehicles more than necessary until his supply columns, ‘expected hourly’,<note xml:id="ftn1-104" n="1"><p>Diary of <hi rend="i">21 Pz Div</hi>, <date when="1942-09-01">1 Sep 1942</date>. GMDS 27641/5.</p></note> put in an appearance. The division was in fact immobilised through lack of petrol until the middle of the afternoon, when a limited amount was brought to it.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By mid-morning <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> was claiming, with the Corps Commander present to corroborate the claim, that it had beaten off a tank counter-attack and had occupied <name key="name-021968" type="place">Point 132</name>. What actually happened seems to be that the leading tanks of the division
<pb n="105" xml:id="n105"/>
reached a false crest to the south of the Alam el Halfa feature—but certainly did not penetrate the infantry defences around the feature—under fire from 44 Division's guns and the tanks and artillery of 22 Armoured Brigade. Some of the British tanks then left their hull-down positions, possibly to draw the Germans tanks away from the infantry positions, but soon lost five Grants to the German fire. The regiment's commander was then sharply reminded by his brigadier of the army orders not to move from the protection of hull-down positions to conform to the enemy's manoeuvring, and accordingly called his tanks back. The German tanks did not follow up this withdrawal, partly because they were also beginning to feel the pinch of petrol shortage and partly because <name key="name-015566" type="organisation">8 Armoured Brigade</name> was trying to outflank the division's gun line on the east.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c8-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">While the tanks were skirmishing on the south of Alam el Halfa, there occurred ‘one of those little actions customarily described … as a “bad show”’,<note xml:id="ftn1-105" n="1"><p><name key="name-021824" type="person">D. Goodhart</name>, ed., <hi rend="i">History of 2/7 Australian Field Regiment</hi>, p. 192.</p></note> the Australian diversion code-named <hi rend="sc">bulimba</hi>. This operation had originally been planned over a week earlier as one in the sequence of major raids for harassing and information ordered by Montgomery. The Australian contribution, however, had somehow developed on a greater scale and with a somewhat different conception from the raids already laid on by the South Africans and New Zealanders. According to its operation order, <hi rend="sc">bulimba</hi> was intended as an ‘immediate counter-stroke to enemy attack or as a diversion prior to enemy attack’. Set in motion some thirty-six hours after the enemy had attacked, its immediacy as a counter-stroke could be questioned. That it was intended as ‘a diversion prior to enemy attack’, that is to harass and deter a possible enemy assault in this sector to link up with the spearhead, seems unlikely. It appears to have been allowed to proceed purely in the hope of either diverting forces from the enemy's main advance or preventing the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> troops in defence from being used to reinforce the striking force. However, reports and despatches remain vague as to the operation's exact purpose.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It was on the afternoon of the 31st that 9 Australian Division received orders from 30 Corps to start the raid at 5.35 a.m. the following day. Extremely detailed plans had been in existence for some time—so detailed and widely distributed as to offend all the theories of security—and many of the necessary preparations had already been made. The method proposed for the raid was of a
<pb n="106" xml:id="n106"/>
type that had not been tried before on the <name key="name-010927" type="place">Alamein</name> front, and could best be described as based on the principle of Auchinleck's July battles but with the limited objectives of a raid.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In short, an infantry force was to push forward a salient into the enemy's lines, clear it, and hold it as a firm base from which tanks would advance to ‘exploit’—a military term which meant many things to many men. The exploitation was to cease about 3 p.m., when the tanks would retire through the firm base, to be followed after dark by the infantry. No material gain of ground was intended.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The infantry, four companies of Queenslanders of 2/15 Infantry Battalion, crossed the start line on time. As they approached the area chosen to be occupied as the firm base, heavy artillery concentrations kept the enemy in cover, but as soon as the shelling lifted to its next targets, the enemy came vigorously to life with automatics and mortars. Most of the Australians reached their objectives but they had struck an area held by German troops, who resisted tenaciously and mounted immediate local counter-attacks whenever they were driven from their positions. For some time communications broke down, battalion headquarters losing touch both with its companies and with the squadron of Valentines of 40 Royal Tank Regiment which was to come up in support and start the exploiting.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The tanks themselves experienced difficulty in negotiating the narrow gaps cut in haste by the engineers through the British and enemy minefields. Before they got through the enemy mines, the Valentines came under fire and, with several of their number ablaze and others immobilised by mines or gunfire, halted well short of the infantry.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The second-in-command of the Queensland battalion, Major Grace, taking charge when his commanding officer was wounded, decided that the uncertain communications and lack of close co-ordination between tanks and infantry made the task of securing a firm base practically impossible and the likelihood of the tanks going on to exploit remote. Using the one reliable means of communication, the wireless link between the artillery's forward observation officer and the guns, he called for covering fire from all available weapons and sent word by runners to the infantry for them to retire as soon as the fire commenced. Four hours after the operation started, the companies were on their way out.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It is difficult to assess whether this raid had any value or not. Rommel may have been influenced, if only to the extent of calling back some of his <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> tanks to form a mobile counter-attack force in case a similar attack was repeated. It may, on the
<pb n="107" xml:id="n107"/>
other hand, have proved to him that his infantry defences could stand unsupported by tanks, for no enemy tanks took part in the defence.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A tally of casualties showed that the Australians lost 15 men killed and 120 wounded, and nine tanks were knocked out. Against these losses, the enemy lost probably 150 killed, while the Australian infantry maintained their reputation by bringing out of the disorder and confusion nearly 140 prisoners, most of whom were Germans of <hi rend="i">382 Infantry Regiment</hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While this early morning local battle was being fought far away near the coast, another isolated and inconclusive skirmish by British forces had begun off the south of Alam el Halfa. On orders to make contact with 22 Armoured Brigade, the regiments of <name key="name-015566" type="organisation">8 Armoured Brigade</name> had set off to work their way westwards across the southern face of the ridge defences. The advance was cautious as the brigade commander had been told not to become too deeply involved or risk unnecessary casualties through lack of experience and the incomplete state of training in his brigade, a state that became obvious soon after the start, when one regiment ran out of petrol. It was not until about 8.30 a.m. that the leading tanks, then off to the south-east of the el Halfa ridge, came into contact with <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi>, whose eastern flank was covered with a gun line in which were several 7·62-millimetre self-propelled guns of Russian origin. Under fire from these guns, which the brigade thought were the dreaded 88s, the tanks halted while the brigadier made arrangements with 44 Division for covering fire under which he intended to lead his brigade northwards and thence, in the shelter of the infantry minefields, on to the west. No sooner had this movement started than a heavy Stuka raid came in on the area between the two el Halfa boxes, where the headquarters of 13 Corps, <name key="name-015560" type="organisation">10 Armoured Division</name> and 44 Division were all situated. The resulting disruption of communications upset the co-ordination between guns and tanks and prevented the leading regiment finding a gap in the minefields through which it could enter the infantry defences. Meanwhile <hi rend="i">15 Panzer Division's</hi> tanks moved up and forced the brigade to withdraw to the east. A later repetition of the same manoeuvre was no more successful so that, by the end of the day, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> was still sitting squarely between Eighth Army's two heavy armoured brigades. Thirteen Grants and three Crusaders of <name key="name-015566" type="organisation">8 Armoured Brigade</name> were lost by enemy fire but the casualties in men were relatively light—three killed and twenty-six wounded.</p>
        </div>
        <pb n="108" xml:id="n108"/>
        <div type="section" n="3" xml:id="c8-3">
          <head>iii</head>
          <p rend="indent">For the New Zealanders in their box, this second day of the battle was hardly more eventful than the first. Artillery observers who had gone out before dawn to the high ground overlooking <name key="name-001130" type="place">Deir el Muhafid</name><!-- Muhafid, Deir el --> found themselves faced by a number of Italian tanks and retired hurriedly under covering fire from the Stuart tanks of a Divisional Cavalry patrol. The Italians showed little inclination to do more than some long-range sniping at the Cavalry Stuarts and, when a patrol of Valentines from 23 Armoured Brigade appeared, they withdrew out of range. This permitted the observers to return and watch, in the middle of the afternoon, a large force of both German and Italian tanks with infantry in trucks drive across the east of <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name> and turn north-east towards 23 Armoured Brigade's position. The Valentines and Stuarts opened up on this target, to be joined by all available field guns. Numerous hits were claimed on the vehicles but, though the enemy did not seem to be advancing with any great determination, by nightfall a few tanks and infantry were little more than a mile from the south-east corner of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. The movement gave rise to a fear that the enemy might be preparing to mount an attack at dawn next morning, so <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> cancelled plans for a repetition of the previous night's raids by tanks and infantry and instead ordered listening posts to be set out and maintained until dawn.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The enemy's movement was in fact not a concerted operation but a number of only loosely related activities. The tanks were mainly those of <hi rend="i">Littorio Division</hi>, with no immediate aggressive task other than to protect <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name>'s</hi> left flank and link the spearhead with the infantry covering the line of communication rearward. To <hi rend="i">Littorio's</hi> left, that is, somewhere south of 23 and 28 Battalions, troops of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> with a few tanks in support were attempting their original task of forming a line across the south of the British defences in preparation for a possible attack to the north in conjunction with the armoured spearhead.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Two prisoners of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> who were gathered in by a 23 Battalion patrol just after dark told a story of a hard day. Two parties, of about thirty-six men altogether, had set off that morning from the vicinity of <name key="name-001131" type="place">Deir el Munassib</name><!-- Munassib, Deir el --> with orders to advance to the north-east. Under heavy artillery fire the men had halted until they were joined by six tanks. The tanks then led off again but, after one had been knocked out, the rest retired, leaving the infantry under fire in the open. By evening all but three of the men were casualties. After dusk, these three set off, one openly stating his intention to desert and going off on his own. The other
<pb n="109" xml:id="n109"/>
two, with apparently only a vague idea of direction, must have wandered in a northerly direction until they fell into the hands of the New Zealand patrol. Their story illustrated the typical probing method of advance used by the Germans, as well as the effectiveness of the British defensive fire, especially that of the 25-pounders.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The second day of the battle, which saw the Australian raid and some minor skirmishes on the Alam el Halfa front, ended with the bulk of the two armies in much the same positions as they had occupied at dawn. The three British armoured brigades had already lost some fifty tanks, more than half of them Grants, in the inconclusive skirmishing, apart from losses sustained by the columns of 7 Armoured Division. The <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> tank strength was down by about ninety German tanks and an unknown number of Italian, but many of these had suffered mechanical breakdown or minor damage from shelling and bombing and were repairable. The total German and Italian losses by actual encounter appear to have been no greater, and may have been less, than the British losses by the same cause, while the loss of so many of the Grants made it plain that the British armour was still no match for the German panzer divisions.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="4" xml:id="c8-4">
          <head>iv</head>
          <p rend="indent">By the morning of 1 September the Eighth Army had garnered sufficient information to account for all the major formations of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>. Patrols, air reconnaissance and other sources confirmed that there was no ominous gathering of forces along the static front, so that General Montgomery could confidently assume that the drive on Alam el Halfa was the only threat to be dealt with, at least in the immediate future.</p>
          <p rend="indent">During the day he was joined at the <name key="name-000728" type="place">Burg el Arab</name> headquarters by General Alexander, both generals later touring the defences. They were in agreement that the situation had developed in such a way that reserves could safely be moved up and considerable reorganisation made in the forward defences to provide a force to counter-attack and gain the initiative if the opportunity should arise.<note xml:id="ftn1-109" n="1"><p>See <ref type="map" target="#WH2Ala08_f3">map</ref> facing <ref type="page" target="#n119">p. 119</ref>.</p></note> Montgomery proposed two main lines of counter-attack: a drive south from the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> to meet, in the vicinity of <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>, a northward thrust from the edge of the <name key="name-004581" type="place">Qattara Depression</name>, either to cut off the enemy's spearhead or force it to withdraw; and an attack out of the coastal sector with <name key="name-001485" type="place">Daba</name> as an objective for ‘exploitation’. This latter operation was to be carried out by a force built up from reserves available after the reorganisation of the defences and placed under the command of
<pb n="110" xml:id="n110"/>
Headquarters <name key="name-000668" type="organisation">10 Corps</name>, which had been operating as headquarters of <name key="name-021762" type="organisation">Delta Force</name> in charge of the <name key="name-120039" type="place">Nile</name> defences. As its area of operations would be through the Australian sector, <name key="name-000668" type="organisation">10 Corps</name> would possibly take command of 9 Australian Division. Logically these two counter-attack operations should have been planned with a degree of simultaneity, the southern one to draw the attention of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> from Alam el Halfa to defending its own lines of communication, the northern attack to catch the defences without an adequate armoured reserve and make Rommel withdraw some of the armour from the spearhead. It is worth considering that the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was able to hold its static defences securely and at the same time provide a strong striking force, but the Eighth Army, with a paper strength at least equal to that of the enemy, was hard put to it to find even sufficient forces sufficiently well trained for the southern operation alone. The ‘exploitation to <name key="name-001485" type="place">Daba</name>’, therefore, did not get beyond the initial planning stage.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Unaware that the stringency of supplies had already brought Rommel's offensive to a stop, Montgomery was concerned about the defences between Alam el Halfa and the sea. He therefore arranged to combine the strengthening of these defences with the gathering of his reserves. One brigade of the newly arrived 51 (Highland) Division was brought from its training and acclimatisation in the Delta defences to take the place of 151 Brigade in the <name key="name-009139" type="place">Amiriya</name> box, the latter formation moving up to reinforce Localities G and H, two prepared boxes which linked the north-east corner of the Alam el Halfa defences to the sea. The South African Division was ordered to take responsibility for Localities C and D on the <name key="name-021785" type="place">Gebel Bein Gabir</name> in order to release the troops of 5 Indian Infantry Brigade to reinforce the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. By the end of this rearrangement the New Zealand Division would be in command of four infantry brigades, two to man the western face of the box and two for the proposed pincer movement to <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>. Though this ‘general post’ of brigades entailed numerous and complicated exchanges of field and medium artillery and other supporting arms, Montgomery wanted it complete early on 2 September so that, if necessary, operations could commence that evening. In the event it took longer than expected, some of the delay being caused by the commander of the South Africans, Major-General D. H. Pienaar, who objected to the detachment of one of his brigades both on principle and on the practical grounds that his sector was too large to be held by two brigades alone. His objections were overruled by Montgomery, who directed that <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name> should extend its front to take over part of the South African sector.</p>
          <pb n="111" xml:id="n111"/>
          <p rend="indent">Towards the evening of 1 September <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> received a message from 13 Corps with a decision on the methods already discussed earlier for the attack to the south. The first stage proposed a limited advance of some two to three miles to gain the northern sides of the Munassib and <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name> depressions. This was to be followed, according to the degree of success of the first stage and of the enemy reaction, by a further advance through the depressions and beyond. Apart from a proviso in the corps' order that the Indian brigade should ‘eventually’ be sited in the north of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>, where by a simple extension of the boundary it could be taken back under command by <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> understood he could use any of the four brigades under his command for the coming operation, the first stage of which was to begin on the night of 2 September, that is in twenty-four hours' time.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But while Montgomery was planning slowly and cautiously, the opportunity to strike really hard at the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was passing. About the time that the corps' order reached <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, Rommel had discounted the sanguine expectations of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> and had made his final decision to withdraw. Only the arrival of almost unlimited quantities of petrol in the front line could have persuaded him to change his mind. The long advance and heavy going of the first night had so drained his reserves that supply could not keep level with the demand, even though his army had spent two days of relative inaction. Kesselring's air lift had proved a broken reed while British air and sea action had taken such toll of shipping and land transport that only extreme efforts could get enough petrol up to the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> to permit it to withdraw, let alone manoeuvre in an attack.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At this point, when the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> has been taken to the limit of its advance, it is worth considering the much publicised story of the ‘going map’ which was supposed to have deceived Rommel into choosing the worst possible route that led him into a trap of soft sand. A New Zealand officer who was concerned in the actual preparation and printing of the map has given his story, and various other versions have appeared in print telling how the idea was conceived, and how the fake map was printed in great secrecy, marked and stained to give the appearance of use, and finally left in an abandoned vehicle for the enemy to find. Evidence that the map was found and used by Rommel's staff in their planning was given by General von Thoma on direct questioning after his capture later in the year, but this officer did not arrive in <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name> until after the Alam el Halfa battle was well over. Whether the map was used or not, the effect on operations of the false
<pb n="112" xml:id="n112"/>
information contained in it must have been negligible. The faked going details commenced east of the point that the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> reached on the morning of 31 August. On Rommel's original planning, the advance should then have continued in an easterly direction for some distance before turning north. As it was, the failure to keep to the time schedule caused Rommel to order an advance from this point in a north-easterly direction and, although <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> met some bad going, Rommel's choice of this route was plainly influenced by the circumstances and not by any map. Had the advance gone according to plan, some of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> might have been drawn in to areas of bad going, but it should not be forgotten that, in the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> tactics, the planning of routes across the desert had been simplified to the point where subordinate commanders were given objectives and expected to reach them. Difficulties of terrain were treated as forms of opposition, in the same way as minefields or points of resistance, to be discovered by quick reconnaisance and either overcome or avoided. The first night's crossing of the southern minefields illustrates these tactics, for it is plain that the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> made the most cursory of reconnaissances and then proceeded to feel its way across. More than anything else, the importance laid on the false going map indicates that not only those responsible for the ruse but those who later extolled its improbable success still had only a hazy idea of German tactical methods.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="5" xml:id="c8-5">
          <head>v</head>
          <p rend="indent">On the night of 1–2 September, with the enemy's situation well reconnoitred during daylight, the Air Force stepped up its bombing programme. For the first time in the desert war, a 4000 lb bomb<note xml:id="ftn1-112" n="1"><p>Bombs of this weight had been used earlier on enemy harbours in <name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name> but not against ground troops.</p></note> was dropped on the enemy columns, and among the thuds and rumbles of gunfire and bombing, the detonation of this one bomb was clearly heard by the New Zealanders in their box some miles to the north. The support and supply vehicles of the Axis troops, no longer strung out along the line of march as on the previous night but laagered in closer concentration around unit headquarters, felt the weight of the air assault severely. Their records, previously complaining of the moral effect rather than of material damage, now listed men, guns, and vehicles as casualties. Apart from this bombing, a comparatively small amount of Axis air activity, and the customary artillery harassing fire, this night passed with no minor
<pb n="113" xml:id="n113"/>
incidents recorded. Both sides sent out reconnaissance patrols to see if their opponents were sneaking up in the darkness but merely found the desert emptier than in daylight.</p>
          <p rend="indent">New Zealand patrols brought back news of considerable activity in the two depressions, Angar and Munassib, where the Axis troops were obviously digging positions of some strength. Between the depressions and the box there were numerous groups of trenches, fully or partially dug but unoccupied. Several of the slit trenches were found to contain booby traps, which were disarmed by engineers with the patrols. No one knew whether the Axis troops intended to occupy these positions when they were completed, or whether they had abandoned them as too close to New Zealand observation.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> patrol reports offering no hint of British night activity between Alam el Halfa and the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>, followed by a quiet dawn, Rommel was convinced that he did not have to fear a counter-attack for some time, his opinion being that the British were too short of reserves to risk moving from their defences. Montgomery at about the same time gave out his opinion that the Axis forces, probably through shortages of supply, were adopting a defensive attitude, at least for the time being. Both commanders therefore felt free to go ahead with their own plans without undue interference, Montgomery with the provision of his counter-attack forces, Rommel with a withdrawal before the ‘slow reaction of the British command’ could hinder him.<note xml:id="ftn1-113" n="1"><p>Liddell Hart, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206833" type="work">The Rommel Papers</name></hi>, p. 274.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Rommel prefaced his withdrawal orders with the explanation that British air supremacy and the sinking of several tankers made a continuation of the offensive impossible. Accordingly the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was to retire in bounds to positions behind the British minefields that ran north from <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>, the new line to be linked to the old through <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el --> and the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>. Before the general withdrawal commenced, both panzer divisions were to supply detachments of tanks and infantry as mobile reserves to reinforce any part of the front against which the British might attack. Rommel was particularly sensitive to the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name> area, where his new line hinged to the static front.</p>
          <p rend="indent">For the first stage of the withdrawal proper, the troops covering the line of communication on the north were to stand firm, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> was to move to the south of <hi rend="i">Littorio</hi> with its rearguard facing east, while <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> fell back to <hi rend="i">21 Division's</hi> right flank. The <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> was to conform and cover the southern approaches. Then, as the two panzer
<pb n="114" xml:id="n114"/>
formations fell back in bounds under cover of their rearguards, the three formations on the north, <hi rend="i">Littorio, <name key="name-001410" type="place">Trieste</name></hi> and <hi rend="i">90 Light</hi> divisions, were to leapfrog back until the new line was reached. Once the defences of the new line had been suitably prepared, they were to be manned by Italians with the German formations in reserve.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Observers in Eighth Army, though unaware that a major withdrawal was commencing, were quick to note that outlying columns and patrols were being pulled in on the morning of 2 September. On renewing its advance at dawn <name key="name-015566" type="organisation">8 Armoured Brigade</name> passed across the south of the Alam el Halfa box unmolested, to join 22 Armoured Brigade about 9.30 a.m. Columns of 7 Armoured Division discovered that positions in which <hi rend="i">15 Panzer Division's</hi> troops had laagered overnight had been vacated but, when they tried to follow up, were met by the gun line of the rearguard. Well to the south a column of <name key="name-009215" type="organisation">4 Hussars</name> nipped off an isolated party of the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi>, shooting up several trucks and taking some prisoners.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By the middle of the morning the field guns of 10 Armoured and 44 Divisions were falling silent as few targets remained within range. The armoured division then took some of its batteries from their dug-in positions and set them up further to the south. By midday a thick dust-storm was raging, hindering observation both from the ground and the air. Several New Zealand artillery observation officers took advantage of the dust to settle themselves in better vantage points overlooking the line of the depressions on the south of the box and, when the dust began to settle about two o'clock, reported a wealth of targets as numerous enemy columns, also taking advantage of the low visibility, were moving to their positions for the withdrawal. On orders from Eighth Army for maximum harassing fire, all British guns within range maintained constant fire until dusk, several batteries expending over 1000 rounds each during the afternoon and evening.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A curious incident occurred this day in the sector north of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. English troops of the <name key="name-015585" type="organisation">Essex Regiment</name> on <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name> were approached by a German officer and NCO carrying a white flag. The officer, identified later as a member of the <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi>, demanded immediate surrender on the grounds that Rommel had surrounded the Eighth Army. The two optimists were escorted back to <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>'s headquarters and eventually on to the headquarters of 30 Corps. After interrogation, it is understood, they were finally returned to their own lines.
<pb n="115" xml:id="n115"/>
Some days later Rommel issued an order forbidding keen but misguided officers from acting as <hi rend="i">parlementaires</hi> without official approval.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Early on 2 September <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> learnt with some relief that the operation planned for the coming night was to be postponed for twenty-four hours. The movement of 5 Indian Infantry Brigade had been delayed and its troops only began to arrive in the box in the late afternoon. The first battalion to appear took over the sector held by 26 Battalion, which then moved back to an uncomfortable bivouac in the rear of the sector. During the evening and night the remainder of the Indian brigade relieved 132 Brigade, whose troops moved back to bivouac among the gun lines in the northern part of the box. As these reliefs settled in, the two New Zealand brigades sent out patrols to the south-west and south to reconnoitre the ground and enemy defences in the area over which the proposed operation would occur.</p>
          <p rend="indent">One patrol, under Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-014457" type="person">Mowat</name><note xml:id="ftn1-115" n="1"><p><name key="name-014457" type="person">Lt R. S. Mowat</name>; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-120110" type="place">Shannon</name>, <date when="1911-02-08">8 Feb 1911</date>; newsroom foreman.</p></note> of 25 Battalion, had a brisk engagement on the edge of <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el --> and had to be assisted in disengaging by covering fire from field guns and mortars. No other patrol encountered the enemy, but the total of the information brought back was that the main enemy line had been prepared along the northern edges of the depressions Angar, <name key="name-120094" type="place">Alinda</name>, Munassib, and <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>. North of this the section and platoon positions discovered the previous night were still unoccupied though some showed signs of further work. More booby traps were found and disarmed. These partially prepared positions reached to within a mile of the southern minefield of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While these patrols were out, the British guns, on Montgomery's instructions, harassed the enemy constantly throughout the hours of darkness, while seventy-two sorties were flown by the Air Force between dusk and dawn. Two 4000 lb bombs were dropped this night, both causing large fires to show that they had found targets of some kind. According to the German records, 300 aircraft dropped 2400 bombs and caused such damage to transport that some units were nearly immobilised.</p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="116" xml:id="n116"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="9" xml:id="c9">
        <head>CHAPTER 9<lb/>
Operation BERESFORD</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c9-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>THE third day of September ushered in the third year of the war in the west. In the rear areas and in some of the Eighth Army headquarters the day was observed by prayer services. For the troops in the front line there was little opportunity to join in the observances for, though there was relatively little ground activity, no one was yet sure of the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> intentions and all positions were fully manned. In the air 200 bombers and 574 fighter sorties were flown by the <name key="name-014233" type="organisation">Desert Air Force</name>, with altogether some 1036 bombs dropped on the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Patrols from all three of the brigades of <name key="name-015560" type="organisation">10 Armoured Division</name> and the columns of 7 Armoured Division probed forward cautiously as soon as it was light, only to encounter fire from a thick screen of anti-tank guns covering the north and east of the <name key="name-012576" type="place">Muhafid Depression</name>, and running thence for some distance to the south. Ground and air observers reported that, behind this screen, several large groups of vehicles were either stationery or appeared to be moving slowing westwards. Once the enemy's intentions, or rather lack of definite intention, had been established by the early morning patrols, Montgomery issued the following orders.</p>
          <list type="simple">
            <label>1.</label>
            <item>
              <p>There was to be no forward movement from the main battle positions except by patrols.</p>
            </item>
            <label>2.</label>
            <item>
              <p>The armoured car ring was to close round the enemy and picquet him.</p>
            </item>
            <label>3.</label>
            <item>
              <p>Strong patrols were to operate against any enemy MT.</p>
            </item>
            <label>4.</label>
            <item>
              <p>13 Corps was to proceed vigorously, methodically and carefully, with the plan for closing the gap from the N.Z. Box to <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>.</p>
            </item>
          </list>
          <p rend="indent">Under these orders, the British heavy armour was content to keep the enemy under observation and fire. The light armour and armoured car columns were more vigorous but, with no plan or direction to follow up success, they did not seek for weak spots in the anti-tank gun screen but merely probed forward until they drew
<pb n="117" xml:id="n117"/>
fire. In several skirmishes both sides suffered casualties to men and vehicles, but in the majority of the encounters the troops of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> stood firm until the British columns retired.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Later in the day 7 Armoured Division was offered the opportunity of more aggressive action as its share in the closing of the gap between <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name> and the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. To tie in with the New Zealand advance southwards, intended for the coming evening, Montgomery instructed 13 Corps to send strong columns to operate from <name key="name-021991" type="place">Samaket Gaballa</name> against the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> southern flank. Air reconnaissance was already indicating that the enemy might be withdrawing, though General Horrocks himself felt that it was yet too early to assume that such a withdrawal was a ‘definitely established fact’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">When Horrocks passed the orders on to 7 Armoured Division with the detail that both 7 Motor Brigade and 4 Light Armoured Brigade were to take part, the value of the scheme for a two-pronged attack meeting at <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>—and the impractical thinking still prevalent in Eighth Army—became clear. The commander of 7 Armoured Division immediately pointed out that, to engage the enemy between Gaballa and <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>, his columns would have to traverse some of the worst of the desert going, so difficult indeed that wheeled vehicles could only follow certain limited tracks with no room for manoeuvre. A compromise was eventually reached, that 7 Motor Brigade should press from the east in the better going north of Gaballa while light tanks and carriers of 4 Light Armoured Brigade attempted to reach <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>. The discussions made it clear that little could be expected from the southern prong of the pincers. Of the 27 Crusaders and 50 Stuarts with which the light armoured brigade had commenced the battle, only about one in three was still in running order.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Such a light force, operating in difficult country and with no infantry or gun support, was not likely to make much impression on the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> flank. In fact, in one of the first engagements, a column of Stuart tanks was attacked and driven off by tanks of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014352" type="organisation">Ariete Division</name></hi> which had been directed to help cover this southern front.</p>
          <p rend="indent">During Eighth Army's methodical and careful, but not very vigorous, preparations for closing the gap, the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> took full advantage of its opponents' caution to stage a leisurely and ordered withdrawal. In the early dawn of the 3rd, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi> and the <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi>, pivoting on <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi>, swung steadily back until their front ran in a north-south line facing east. Behind an anti-tank gun line the three groups then continued to retire to the west. By midday <hi rend="i"><name key="name-007773" type="place">Africa</name><pb n="118" xml:id="n118"/>
Corps</hi> felt safe in ordering <hi rend="i">Littorio Division</hi>, then left on the extreme eastern end of the line of troops covering the northern flank, to thin out and eventually withdraw into reserve. The Italian motorised division, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-001410" type="place">Trieste</name></hi>, holding the front west of <hi rend="i">Littorio</hi>, was then to conform with the withdrawal of the eastern flank by stepping back into the <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name> – Munassib depressions and relieving <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As had happened before, the Italians failed to act with German efficiency. In spite of attempts by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi> to co-ordinate the Italians' withdrawal with its own, <hi rend="i">Littorio</hi> reacted with unexpected alacrity to its orders, prompted possibly by the fact that, in holding the north-eastern corner of the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> front, it was coming in for more than its share of British fire. The Italian tanks, in fact, withdrew so smartly that they triggered the next phase of the retreat, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-001410" type="place">Trieste</name>'s</hi> relief of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>, well ahead of schedule, so that, when <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name>'s</hi> patrols tried to find contact with the troops on their north, they found only empty desert.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By the evening of the 3rd, when Eighth Army was getting ready for its counter-attack, the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> retirement had progressed even further than its plans demanded. The <hi rend="i">Reconnaissance Group</hi> was falling back on <hi rend="i">Folgore Division's</hi> positions around <name key="name-025337" type="place">Himeimat</name>, while <hi rend="i">21</hi> and <hi rend="i">15 Panzer Divisions'</hi> rearguards were on a north-south line running from the south-east corner of <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>. This depression itself was thinly occupied by patrols drawn from <hi rend="i">21 Division's</hi> reconnaissance and anti-tank companies, who were out of touch with any troops on their west. In the western end of the depression there were some guns of the army artillery, including some 88-millimetre, and scattered troops of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi>, all awaiting relief by <hi rend="i">Trieste Division</hi>. In the neck of desert between <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name> and Munassib and in Munassib itself, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-001410" type="place">Trieste</name></hi> had surprised <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> by its early arrival and the relief was under way, one battalion group of the Germans having already moved out before dusk.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Between the north-west of Munassib and <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el -->, the newly prepared defences were still held by detachments of German and Italian parachutists of <hi rend="i">Ramcke Brigade</hi> and <hi rend="i">Folgore Division</hi>. Two battalions of <hi rend="i">Brescia Division</hi> held Angar, with other units of this division linking the defences with the <name key="name-009661" type="place">Qattara Box</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Two armoured regiments of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000874" type="organisation">21 Panzer Division</name></hi>, with up to sixty tanks in going order, were laagering immediately to the south of <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>, with another sixty tanks of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000873" type="organisation">15 Panzer Division</name></hi>
<pb xml:id="n118a"/>
<pb n="119" xml:id="n119"/>
only a few miles further south. The battalion groups of <hi rend="i">90 Light Division</hi> were forming up in Munassib on relief and travelling back to laager about two miles further west.</p>
          <p>
            <figure xml:id="WH2Ala08_f3">
              <graphic url="WH2Ala08a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Ala08_f3-g"/>
              <figDesc>military map</figDesc>
            </figure>
          </p>
          <p rend="indent">The main route used followed the track through <name key="name-000580" type="place">Deir Alinda</name><!-- Alinda, Deir --> and, with supply vehicles for the panzer divisions and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-001410" type="place">Trieste</name></hi>, the transport of <hi rend="i">90 Light</hi> and the tanks of <hi rend="i">Littorio</hi> all converging on this route as soon as dusk offered cover from air attack, the minefield gaps along the way caused numerous traffic jams throughout the night.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="2" xml:id="c9-2">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent">Opinion in the Eighth Army on the evening of 3 September, according to the records of the time, ranged from the hypercautious, in which the enemy's withdrawing was seen as a gathering of his forces prior to a further advance, to the extremely sanguine view that Rommel had had enough and was getting out while the going was good. Either to hinder the preparations for a renewal of his offensive or to hasten his going, a hearty blow struck at this time seemed indicated. Although the commander of 7 Armoured Division had made clear his inability to take effective action from the south, Montgomery decided to proceed with the attack from the north, through the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The development of the plans for this northern prong of the pincers is of interest. As soon as the probability of an enemy advance round the south of the box had been accepted, planning included numerous suggestions for cutting off the Axis spearhead or disorganising the lines of communication. For any such operation the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> presented the most suitable base. The <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> advance was less than twenty-four hours old before Horrocks had warned <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> that some limited operation might be expected of him to gain control or observation over the line of depressions that lay some three to four miles south of the box.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With no specific task or objective given him, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> discussed the possibilities with his brigadiers. At that time there was a quite justifiable fear that the box might be attacked from the west, south, or south-east, so that neither of the New Zealand brigadiers was willing to carry out operations which might disorganise the carefully prepared defences. The most that came of the discussion was an offer from <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> for the use of 22 Battalion as a mobile column, provided the British armour would guarantee the eastern face of the box.</p>
          <pb n="120" xml:id="n120"/>
          <p rend="indent">Montgomery, however, saw the proposed operation as something more than limited action by a mobile column and had already developed his scheme for a pincers movement from north and south. <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, on presenting his mobile column proposal to Horrocks, was accordingly told to consider instead a major advance by one of the two New Zealand brigades to tie in with operations by 7 Armoured Division.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This matter was discussed on 1 September, when the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi> was so placed that it could have turned all its strength against the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> with the rest of 13 Corps as spectators, and <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> objected strongly to the new proposal. He pointed out that, if one of the two New Zealand brigades moved into the open, it would mean abandoning the whole conception of the box as the southern bastion of the line, with its well-planned infantry defences, minefields, and artillery layout. Moreover, he had grave doubts of the effectiveness of any action by 7 Armoured Division's columns, especially after their behaviour the previous day when they had abandoned the ground immediately to the south of the box well before the enemy approached.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Horrocks replied to the objections with a vague offer of armoured assistance to protect the eastern flank and a concrete offer of another infantry brigade placed under <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s command so that the three brigade sectors could still be maintained while one brigade advanced to the south. Though later developments show that there was some misunderstanding over the use of the extra brigade, the general principle was agreed, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> leaving on record his opinion that the area between 5 Brigade and the depressions could be regained with little difficulty as the enemy had still not occupied it by more than light patrols, but that any further advances into and beyond the depressions would meet strong resistance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Agreement set going the ‘general post’ of brigades between the Delta and the front as already recorded. <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> was told that an Indian brigade would join him late on 2 September and that the advance would commence that night with, as its objectives, the ground between either the first or second minefields on the west, the fourth field on the east and the 265 grid line as the southern limit initially. If the second minefield was chosen as the western boundary, the area gained would have to be extended to the first field as soon as possible to provide a wide base for another advance to occupy the depressions.</p>
          <pb n="121" xml:id="n121"/>
          <p rend="indent">As the planning proceeded on its various levels, enemy tanks and infantry had been closing in on the south-eastern corner of the New Zealand position, thus cutting off access to the first objective except through the already crowded and congested box. This brought to light the misunderstanding mentioned earlier, for <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had envisaged feeding the Indian brigade into the objective round the outside of the box, thus leaving his own defences undisturbed, while Horrocks thought he had made it clear that one of the New Zealand brigades was to carry out the advance. Though <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> agreed that his brigade, from its position and knowledge of the ground ahead, was the logical choice, neither he nor <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> liked the thought of the disorganisation that would ensue, and the risk if the enemy should attack, when the Indian brigade was brought through the crowded box for a hurried relief to free 5 Brigade for the advance.</p>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> then set his staff to prepare a plan for passing the Indians through 5 Brigade, the latter to prepare routes, open gaps in the minefields, and generally act as guide. But as soon as Horrocks passed the outline of this plan to Army Headquarters, he was told it would not do. The army's intention was for the Indian brigade to be used to extend <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>'s front southwards to release one New Zealand brigade. This agreement had been embodied, though not very plainly, in the original proposal passed on from the army by 13 Corps and should have been followed by both Horrocks and <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> from the start. However, early on the 2nd, the Division learnt from Corps that the operation was to be postponed for twenty-four hours, thus permitting less urgency in the preparation of the plans. The reason for the postponement is not clear but it seems to have been caused mainly by delays in the various movements designed to release 5 Indian Brigade to the New Zealand command.</p>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> immediately called a conference at his headquarters to redesign the plans and, while this conference was in session, he received a message from Corps which made it quite clear that Horrocks wished the attack to be carried out by New Zealand troops; that is, that the Indian brigade should relieve 132 Brigade, and the latter should then relieve one of the New Zealand brigades. <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, however, was still against such a double set of reliefs under the prevailing circumstances and, backed by his brigadiers, was also against an advance by a single brigade. As he himself pointed out at the time, there had not yet been an armoured battle other than a skirmish or two and the full weight of the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> armour could easily be loosed at the narrow salient that one
<pb n="122" xml:id="n122"/>
brigade might gain between 5 Brigade's front and the depressions, and at a time when the double relief was placing the whole defence plan of the box at a disadvantage, especially in the artillery layout and communications. But for a two-brigade advance, Horrocks' proposals could only be fulfilled by having 132 Brigade relieve 6 New Zealand Brigade, thus endangering the whole western front of the box in the event of an enemy attack from that quarter, an event which in most minds was still a possibility.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With these points in mind, the morning's conference evolved a plan which, with some minor modifications, was eventually approved by Corps and Army. It started with the relief by 5 Indian Infantry Brigade not only of 132 Brigade but of 6 Brigade's northern sector held by 26 Battalion. This battalion was then to extend 6 Brigade's front to the south of <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>, at the same time providing cover for the flank of the main operation, in which 132 Brigade passed through 6 Brigade and occupied the ground to the edge of <name key="name-000580" type="place">Deir Alinda</name><!-- Alinda, Deir -->, while 5 New Zealand Brigade advanced to a line which had its right flank on Munassib and passed through <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name> to follow the fourth minefield back to the corner of the box. In this form <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> felt certain the operation could be carried out ‘with good results’, provided no warning either by too obvious firing or patrolling was given the enemy. The dangers inherent in the movements involved were still valid and he felt it essential to keep at least part of 6 Brigade in its defences while all other troops in the box were on the move. The Indian brigade, which had considerably fewer machine guns and anti-tank guns than the Corps Commander had led him to understand, was to take over a sector in which all its three battalions would be in the front line, while 5 Brigade after the conclusion of the advance would be fully extended in garrisoning the eastern flank and the southern extension. Accordingly, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> asked for the co-operation and possible assistance of the British armour.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Horrocks, on receiving details of this plan, telephoned <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> to object to the use of 132 Brigade, on the grounds that Montgomery intended to bring forward the headquarters of 50 Division to take over the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> with 132 and 151 Brigades under command as soon as the New Zealanders were ready to advance beyond the depressions in the second stage of the operation. The GSO I, Colonel Gentry, who answered the telephone in <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s absence, pointed out that, if 151 Brigade relieved 6 Brigade to allow the latter to take part in the second stage, some troops would still have to hold the ground won by 132 Brigade in the first stage, and this could best be done by having 132 Brigade face west as soon as 6 Brigade passed through to continue the
<pb n="123" xml:id="n123"/>
advance to the south. He also drew attention to recent comments that Dominion troops were receiving a disproportionate amount of publicity and suggested that valuable propaganda lay in the use of such English troops as the Kentish battalions of 132 Brigade. Finally, he pointed out the dangers from counter-attack invited by both stages of the operation and reiterated <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s request for a definite plan of co-operation by the British tanks on the eastern flank. Unable to offer any such plan because of Montgomery's ruling that the armour should remain in its prepared positions save in extreme urgency, Horrocks then agreed to the New Zealand proposals.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This conversation took place in the late afternoon of 2 September and before nightfall Horrocks had learnt from Eighth Army that the headquarters of 50 Division would not be available, and that <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> would have to retain command not only of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> but also of all ground won in both stages of the advance. This permitted more freedom in the use of the available brigades and Horrocks sent the Division a signal agreeing to the plans for the first stage and, possibly influenced by Gentry's talk of propaganda, suggesting the use of 151 Brigade for the second stage. Detailed planning then went ahead for the first stage but, for the second, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> still felt that any plans were likely to be premature, at least while the German armour was still intact.</p>
          <p rend="indent">All the discussions and arrangements leading up to what was first called Operation <hi rend="sc">wellington</hi> and later <hi rend="sc">beresford</hi> indicate that it was intended as a probe to test the enemy's reactions. No plans were prepared in advance for the powerful force of the British armour to assist, either before or during the action, by containing the German panzer divisions or by warding off counterattacks. Nor were the armoured formations briefed to action should the infantry advance open the way to greater success. The New Zealand infantry, thrusting forward into the lifeline of an as yet undefeated enemy, was given two squadrons of Valentine tanks.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="3" xml:id="c9-3">
          <head>iii</head>
          <p rend="indent">On the morning of the 3rd, the Corps Commander held a conference at the New Zealand headquarters attended by the commander of <name key="name-024248" type="organisation">5 Indian Division</name>, Major-General H. R. Briggs, together with <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, his CRA, Brigadier C. E. Weir, and Colonel Gentry. Some small details of the plan for the first stage were altered but the main topic of discussion was the extension of the Indian sector to follow the success of the first stage.</p>
          <pb n="124" xml:id="n124"/>
          <p rend="indent">A divisional conference was held immediately afterwards when the plans emerged in their final form. On the right, 26 Battalion was to extend 6 Brigade's western front for about two miles south from <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> along the first minefield. With its right flank thus covered by 26 Battalion, 132 Brigade was to advance with two battalions between the first and second fields and a third immediately east of the second field, with the edge of <name key="name-000580" type="place">Deir Alinda</name><!-- Alinda, Deir --> and the western end of Munassib as the brigade objective.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Fifth Brigade was to send one battalion down the line of the third, or so-called ‘dummy’, minefield to occupy the neck of desert between Munassib and <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>, while another extended the eastern flank of the box down to <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>. The other two battalions of 5 Brigade were to be ready to reinforce or support the advance. The squadron of tanks already under New Zealand command, A Squadron of 46 Royal Tank Regiment, was to support 132 Brigade, and another squadron from 23 Armoured Brigade, B Squadron of 50 Royal Tank Regiment, was sent in late that afternoon to work with 5 Brigade. Each squadron mustered about fifteen Valentines.</p>
          <p rend="indent">To avoid letting the enemy be forewarned of the advance, no artillery barrage or concentration was to precede the infantry though the guns prepared tasks to cover the newly gained front.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The English brigade's guns were still sited in the north of the box with tasks mainly to cover the western front, so 4 New Zealand Field Regiment was placed in support of 132 Brigade while 6 Field Regiment continued to support 5 Brigade.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As the Air Force had been bombing the depressions regularly since the beginning of the offensive, it was not expected that air activity would give the enemy any warning of the infantry operation but would rather draw attention away from it, so the Corps Commander arranged for air action in the early part of the night to be concentrated on the objective and the ground further south.</p>
          <p rend="indent">All this, however, did not complete the plans. It was known from observation and patrols that the main part of the advance would cover ground that had not yet been occupied in any strength by the enemy, but 26 Battalion's new front would lie close to the east of <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el -->, where the enemy had been extremely busy digging defensive positions since the first night of the offensive. It was therefore thought necessary that some sort of diversionary activity against Angar would help 26 Battalion and plans were made for both 18 and 25 Battalions to raid the depression from the north.</p>
          <pb n="125" xml:id="n125"/>
          <p rend="indent">To most of the New Zealand troops, seeing things in simple patterns and buoyed by the new spirit of decision in the army, Operation <hi rend="sc">beresford</hi> was the opening move of the awaited and logical counter-attack that had to be made against the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>. To Montgomery at the head of affairs the operation was a minor or limited manoeuvre to test Rommel's reactions. Between these two extremes there was an area of confusion of thought which led to some extent to a confusion of aim.</p>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> himself has left it on record that he was not keen on ‘probing further south’, that is, beyond the first objective into and beyond the depressions. The Corps Commander, on the other hand, having settled the conflicting proposals for the use of the various brigades and accepted <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>'s plan for the first stage, put considerable enthusiasm into planning further advances. Then there arose the problem that so bedevilled Inglis at Ruweisat and El Mreir—the use of the British armour. Montgomery, following his plan of caution, was not willing to commit the heavy armour, but <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> was unwilling to accept Horrocks' plans unless they included the commitment of the tanks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> tanks remained in force to the east of the southern minefields, any major advance to the south of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> would have jeopardised the policy of maintaining fixed defences, unless the whole operation could have been carried out by reserve forces not only of infantry but of armour as well. <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> realised this, as his arguments on the planning make evident. Horrocks either did not appreciate the dangers or was willing to take the risk, for both the record of his comments and his planning indicate that he was looking forward to a major operation in which his corps would decisively rout the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000866" type="organisation">Panzer Army</name></hi>. In the varying attitudes, the first stage of Operation <hi rend="sc">beresford</hi> lost some of its relative importance and was accepted as a simple advance, likely to be only lightly opposed if at all, from which a major attack might, or might not, be launched. This explains much in the planning, including the employment of an untried brigade.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Fifth Brigade's plans were drawn with care by <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> on his experiences in the July battles. Although he had four battalions under command, he decided to use only two of them in the initial advance, giving 28 Battalion the task of occupying the ground between the Munassib and <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name> depressions, while 21 Battalion extended the eastern flank of the box to link up with the Maoris. He intended to use his other two battalions according to how the
<pb n="126" xml:id="n126"/>
situation developed. One company of 22 Battalion was to help the engineers in clearing and laying mines and a company from 23 Battalion was to guard the start line. Only a narrow gap was to be cut in the wide defensive minefield through which all the assaulting troops and their transport were to pass. Immediately behind this gap a large dugout was prepared as a tactical headquarters with communications joined into the divisional network.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At dusk on the 3rd, sappers of 6 Field Company, assisted by men of B Company, 22 Battalion, were to start cutting the 12-foot lane in the wire and minefield on 28 Battalion's front. Then A Company of 23 Battalion was to move through and cover the start line on the south of the gap against surprise by enemy patrols. Next, 21 Battalion was to pass through and line the eastern side of the objective, where little or no opposition was expected, and the Maoris were to follow and proceed due south to the edge of the two depressions. Meanwhile 22 Battalion was to leave its defences and bivouac close to the new tactical headquarters as immediate reserve, and all the various vehicles—the tanks of B Squadron, 50 Royal Tank Regiment, anti-tank guns, mortar and Bren carriers, engineers' trucks with mines, and similar transport needed for the operation—were to form up in groups ready to be despatched through the gap like trains in a marshalling yard. In fact, most eventualities that could be foreseen from past experience were covered by 5 Brigade's plans.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Brigadier Robertson of 132 Brigade had been visited by <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> during the day and, on the latter's advice, discussed his plans with <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name>, who pointed out how experience had shown the value of a stationary headquarters with good communications, and with reserves and support vehicles within easy call. The English brigadier must have considered that the conditions under which his brigade had to operate did not allow for this method. His men had quite a long march from their bivouac area through 6 Brigade's sector to the start line, and another march on to the objective. As everyone, including <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name>, gave him to understand that he need expect little opposition until his troops reached the line of the depressions, he planned to keep his headquarters moving close behind his battalions until he reached a convenient and central point in the sector to be occupied. The long march also gave him grounds for rejecting <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name>'s advice that picks and shovels be carried by the infantrymen and not brought up in bulk on trucks.
<pb n="127" xml:id="n127"/>
He was, however, talked out of a proposal to have the supporting Valentines of A Squadron, 46 Royal Tank Regiment, lead the advance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The final plan was for the brigade to travel in all available transport through 25 Battalion to a start line parallel to and about half a mile outside the defensive minefield on the south of <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name>. Here the brigade was to move forward in battalion groups for about a mile to a ‘debussing point’ where the groups were to deploy for the remaining advance to the final objective, a distance of about a mile on the right and a mile and a half on the left. The orders gave <name key="name-000711" type="organisation">5 Royal West Kents</name> the right flank, with a front of 500 yards, and <name key="name-000709" type="organisation">4 Royal West Kents</name>, reinforced by B Company of <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name>, the left with a slightly wider front. The other three companies of <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name> were to advance down the eastern side of the ‘second minefield’, conforming to the movements of the main part of the brigade. The Buffs were to have one troop of the Valentines in support, the remainder of the tanks following <name key="name-000709" type="organisation">4 Royal West Kents</name>. It seems probable that the brigadier intended to halt his headquarters at or near the debussing point, where it would have been practically in the centre of the new sector he expected to occupy.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The share that 6 Brigade took in the operation was larger than would appear in the orders. It had the task of preparing sufficient routes through its sector for the passage of 132 Brigade and 26 Battalion. This included clearing and taping gaps in the inner minefields surrounding 25 Battalion's area, marking the routes with coloured lamps, clearing three gaps in the perimeter minefield, two between the first and second minefields and one east of the second, and surveying and marking the start lines. There were also the two diversions to be provided by 18 and 25 Battalions, as well as the major task entrusted to 26 Battalion of following the English brigade to form a front facing west along the inner side of the first minefield.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Many of the preparations had to be started in daylight in areas over which the enemy held observation of some degree. The start lines were laid out during the day and work started on the gaps in the inner minefields. The sappers in charge of the clearance had earlier stated that they would find it difficult to open the gaps in the outer minefields between the fall of darkness and 132 Brigade's scheduled time of arrival, so some preparatory work was started on these gaps before the sun had set.</p>
        </div>
        <pb n="128" xml:id="n128"/>
        <div type="section" n="4" xml:id="c9-4">
          <head>iv</head>
          <p rend="indent">Operation <hi rend="sc">beresford</hi>, on the extreme south-western corner of Eighth Army's front, took place on an arc over ten miles in length along the northern edges of the four depressions, Angar, <name key="name-120094" type="place">Alinda</name>, Munassib and <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name>. As so often happened at this period, though the planning was generally sound, few of the arrangements developed according to plan.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The night was probably the noisiest experienced by the New Zealanders in the box. Dusk had hardly fallen before the glowing orange flares of the Air Force's Albacores commenced to blossom over the depressions, followed by the thump of bombs. As if in retaliation, but in fact under arrangement between Rommel and Kesselring to help cover the night's bound of the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> withdrawal, Axis aircraft flew over the Eighth Army in greater strength than previously. Although this effort spread past <name key="name-001291" type="place">Ruweisat Ridge</name> to the north and over the British armour to the east, the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name> came in for the major share of the bombing and most of the noise. From the ground it appeared as if the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name></hi> was sending over a succession of lone bombers, each of which circled until its stock of bombs, mostly dropped singly rather than in sticks, was exhausted, when it would give way to its successor. Some of the bombers were equipped with ‘Banshee wailers’ which screamed as they dived, and most of them interspersed their bombing with haphazard bursts of tracer.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Damage sustained in the box was negligible. Though some of the newcomers among the Division were affected by the Banshee screams, the haphazard bombing and the tracer fire, seasoned troops were hardly disturbed. The greatest nuisance value came from the canisters of butterfly bombs dropped in some profusion, those that fell on tracks or defence positions presenting a hazard until found and exploded. Fortunately many of these were duds and others exploded prematurely on impact. Of the Banshee bombers the <name key="name-005118" type="organisation">Maori Battalion</name>'s diary noted: ‘…Then they sent a plane which was fitted with a siren—it careered madly across our positions screaming in an eerie fashion, intended perhaps to panic our troops; it sounded bad but one gets used to it….’</p>
          <p rend="indent">Of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name>'s</hi> effort the <hi rend="i">Panzer Army's</hi> diary records:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">The <name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name> attacked the enemy concentrations at and east of <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> with good effect. It also made a night attack on <name key="name-024249" type="organisation">10 Indian Division</name> which seemed to have considerable effect. It was believed to have smashed a large troop concentration intended for an attack southwards against Brescia Division….</p>
          </q>
          <pb n="129" xml:id="n129"/>
          <p>But <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000867" type="organisation">Africa Corps</name></hi> was less enthusiastic about Kesselring's assistance with an entry, ‘From observation, the attacks did not seem comparable with the enemy's night bomber raids’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Possibly because of observation of unusual activity in the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>, the enemy commenced to search the south-west perimeter of 6 Brigade's sector at 6.20 p.m. with fire from field guns and mortars. This fell at first mainly on 25 Battalion's C Company area, where it did not greatly hamper the preparations.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At 8.30 p.m. the <name key="name-014233" type="organisation">Desert Air Force</name> commenced ninety minutes of continuous bombing over the Munassib area. At this time the men of 21 and 28 Battalions were leaving their defences to assemble before passing through the 5 Brigade gap, and the leading troops of 132 Brigade were entering 25 Battalion's sector. Shortly afterwards the first of the almost continuous stream of enemy aircraft which came over during the night dropped some bombs near Divisional Headquarters. By 9.30 p.m. 26 Battalion was also on the move and the Vickers gunners with 6 Brigade had started a programme of harassing fire on the <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el --> area to keep the enemy's heads down. The field guns were also laid on the same area ready to fire should the enemy show signs of interfering with the forming up of the assaulting troops.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The infinite variations that the human element can play on the most carefully laid plans appeared early. <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name>, intending to visit his two assaulting battalions as they assembled in their sectors, was prevented from so doing when he and his staff had trouble in the darkness in locating the newly prepared tactical headquarters from which the battle was to be conducted. Meanwhile, 21 Battalion's commander, Lieutenant-Colonel R. W. Harding, led his men at the appointed time to the minefield gap only to find that the sappers of 6 Field Company had not quite completed clearing the mines. The infantry then went through, some by a patrol gap further to the east, and the battalion transport followed as soon as the main gap was cleared, but on assembling his men on the start line, Harding found himself a company short. This company, B Company, had been the last in the order of march and, failing to keep close to the troops ahead, had arrived late at the gap to see the men of 28 Battalion filing through. Rather than cause confusion, the company commander held his men back until the Maoris were clear before hurrying after the rest of his unit. In 28 Battalion's lines, when the companies assembled for last-minute instructions, two platoons of one company from the defences close to the gap were missing. Hurried arrangements to make up the missing numbers from spare men of Headquarters
<pb n="130" xml:id="n130"/>
Company had to be as hastily undone when the two platoons were found on the start line, having made their way there direct to save a double journey.</p>
          <p rend="indent">However, by the appointed time, 10.30 p.m., 21 Battalion had set off, leaving guides to wait for B Company, while 28 Battalion had shaken itself out and was on its way to the south. As the final details of 132 Brigade's plans had not been received, no method of contact had been arranged between the Maoris' right flank and the Buffs on 132 Brigade's left.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Similar troubles beset 132 Brigade but did not straighten themselves out so simply. As the troops reached 25 Battalion's sector, each group was supposed to select its respective lighted route to one of the three main gaps. Inexperience in night travel under such conditions, the customary congestion at the gaps through the inner fields, as well as the sporadic fire and bombing brought considerable delay and confusion. The Buffs' column was least affected and reached the gap east of the second minefield on time, to pass through and wait for word that the rest of the brigade was ready. The two West Kent battalions became considerably disorganised, with trucks on the wrong routes and often, in losing the way, becoming stuck in the soft sand or in the minefields. Several casualties to men and vehicles from the enemy fire or mines stretched the delays so that, at 10.30 p.m., when the battalion columns should have been lined up on the start line, there was a confused mass of men and trucks on both sides of the gaps, with officers and NCOs, both English and New Zealand, working hard to get order out of the chaos. The leading troops of 26 Battalion, coming up behind, found the centre gap, through which their vehicles were supposed to pass, completely blocked, and the commander then gave orders for the transport to try to follow the infantry through the right-hand gap.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Some order was being gained and the assaulting battalions of 132 Brigade were beginning to form up on the start line when the field and Vickers guns opened up in support of 18 and 25 Battalions' diversionary raids, causing the enemy to retaliate with increased fire on the perimeter minefield. Fortunately the start line was out of the main area of fire. The brigade hastily completed its deployment and, almost an hour behind the scheduled time, set off away from the enemy fire into the open desert to the south. The Valentine tanks, with which all contact had been lost for some time, eventually found their way through the centre gap and followed on behind the brigade. Two squadrons of the Divisional Cavalry, whose task was to follow the brigade with a possible exploitation role into <name key="name-000580" type="place">Deir Alinda</name><!-- Alinda, Deir -->, were
<pb n="131" xml:id="n131"/>
held up so long that the regiment's commander, Lieutenant-Colonel <name key="name-021945" type="person">Nicoll</name><note xml:id="ftn1-131" n="1"><p><name key="name-021945" type="person">Lt-Col A. J. Nicoll</name>, ED, m.i.d.; <name key="name-021115" type="place">Ashburton</name>; born <name key="name-021115" type="place">Ashburton</name>, <date when="1900-02-02">2 Feb 1900</date>; farmer; CO Div Cav Jul 1941–Oct 1942.</p></note> decided to send only one troop forward with instructions to report back to him.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The increase in enemy fire caught many men and vehicles of the rear elements of 132 Brigade still on both sides of the minefield. The confusion was not helped by several drivers who left their vehicles or tried to drive back into the box. The infantry of 26 Battalion, marching in file close to the tape on one side of the western gap so as not to interfere with the passage of vehicles, got through with only minor casualties until a salvo of mortar bombs landed among the battalion headquarters group bringing up the rear. The commander, Lieutenant-Colonel Peart,<note xml:id="ftn2-131" n="2"><p>Lt-Col J. N. Peart, DSO, m.i.d.; born <name key="name-120021" type="place">Collingwood</name>, <date when="1900-02-12">12 Feb 1900</date>; schoolmaster; CO 18 Bn Nov 1941–Mar 1942; 26 Bn 1 May–20 Jun 1942, 29 Jun–4 Sep 1942; died of wounds <date when="1942-09-04">4 Sep 1942</date>.</p></note> was mortally wounded, three men were killed and several wounded. The adjutant, Lieutenant <name key="name-006180" type="person">Barnett</name>,<note xml:id="ftn3-131" n="3"><p><name key="name-006180" type="person">Lt-Col A. W. Barnett</name>, MC; Dunedin; born Dunedin, <date when="1913-10-13">13 Oct 1913</date>; draper; CO 25 Bn Apr–Oct 1945; comd (temp) 6 Bde 19 Oct–1 Dec 1945; wounded <date when="1942-11-02">2 Nov 1942</date>.</p></note> then took charge and, with the assistance of Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-012006" type="person">Buchanan</name>,<note xml:id="ftn4-131" n="4"><p><name key="name-012006" type="person">Capt N. Buchanan</name>, MC; born <name key="name-120045" type="place">Scotland</name>, <date when="1916-12-06">6 Dec 1916</date>; pastrycook; died of wounds <date when="1944-12-17">17 Dec 1944</date>.</p></note> who stayed in the gap under fire to direct the traffic, managed to get the battalion transport column in order and on its way to the start line.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile the companies had reached the start line to find the area still occupied by confused groups of the tail of 132 Brigade. As these groups moved on, the battalion followed, keeping to the right of 132 Brigade's route, and only a half hour behind its planned starting time. The transport column, led by the adjutant, brought up the rear, to halt about a mile south of the gap where a temporary headquarters was established.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The two diversionary raids had been timed to meet the enemy at 11.30 p.m., that is, one hour after 132 Brigade should have passed over its start line and half an hour after 26 Battalion's start. Any postponement, with all its alterations in timing for the supporting fire, would have been difficult and, in the event, with the uncertainty over the possible length of the delay of the main advance, virtually impossible. The raids, therefore, were set going on the original plan, and though the enemy's retaliation did not help the confusion in which 132 Brigade had already fallen, the intention behind the diversionary action was probably achieved. The defences prepared in the <name key="name-000593" type="place">Deir el Angar</name><!-- Angar, Deir el --> area by the <hi rend="i">Panzer
<pb n="132" xml:id="n132"/>
Army</hi> since the commencement of the offensive had been gradually extended to a point within a mile of the south-west corner of the <name key="name-004362" type="place">New Zealand Box</name>. Enemy action from this point, either by fire or raids, could have seriously interfered with the forming-up of 132 Brigade and 26 Battalion on their start lines. To divert the enemy's attention, therefore, it was planned that B Company of 25 Battalion from reserve should pass out through a patrol gap in C Company's sector and advance on Angar on a north-south course, while a strong force from B and C Companies of 18 Battalion from their defences to the north should move down a parallel course about 1000 yards further west. Timings were arranged so that both parties should reach the northern edge of Angar at 11.30 p.m. at the end of a ten-minute concentration by field and Vickers guns. The supporting fire was then to lift into the depression to allow the raiding parties to assault the posts on the northern lip.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The 18 Battalion force started on time but B Company, 25 Battalion, was held up at the patrol gap for some minutes to allow the enemy's searching fire along the perimeter to move on. Owing to this delay, this company, under the command of Captain Weston, was still some 300 yards to the north of the depression when the supporting fire lifted. Further advance was met by such a volume of fire from all types of weapons that Captain Weston, deeming the necessary element of surprise lost, ordered an immediate withdrawal. Through a curtain of mortar bombs falling across their line of retreat, the men reached the box with four wounded and twenty-eight missing. Several of the missing turned up later but about twelve, including several wounded, were taken prisoner.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The 18 Battalion force reached the edge of the depression just as the supporting fire lifted to find itself between two defensive positions. Charging the posts nearest to them, the men broke into small groups and for some time a mêlée of hand-to-hand fighting developed. When the three officers of C Company became casualties the company sergeant-major, WO II <name key="name-000840" type="person">Fletcher</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-132" n="1"><p><name key="name-000840" type="person">WO II A. Fletcher</name>, DCM; born <name key="name-120068" type="place">Taihape</name>, <date when="1911-11-14">14 Nov 1911</date>; service-station proprietor; died <name key="name-120069" type="place">Puhipuhi</name>, <date when="1959-09-05">5 Sep 1959</date>.</p></note> set off to regain control and in the process led attacks against several positions. Within half an hour all opposition in the vicinity had been overcome, and through the company's wireless, which had unexpectedly remained throughout in working order, the force received the battalion commander's order to withdraw. Sergeant-Major Fletcher again distinguished himself in organising the withdrawal, in which he was helped by some heroic work by medical orderlies and stretcher-bearers, to the end that all the
<pb n="133" xml:id="n133"/>
wounded and a number of prisoners were successfully brought through the fire that the enemy still maintained along the minefield. The raid cost about forty casualties, of whom eight were killed, including two officers, against an estimated loss to the enemy of 250 killed or wounded and 52 of ‘Benito's worthies’ belonging to <hi rend="i">Brescia Division</hi> brought back as prisoners. From A Company's action on the opening night of Rommel's offensive and this engagement, it was plain that 18 Battalion had mastered the art of night raiding. Together the two actions, according to acceptable estimates, brought the enemy a loss of nearly 400 men, of whom over eighty were prisoners, against a loss to the battalion of fewer than fifty.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As the two diversionary raids were taking place, the initial stages of the main advance continued unchecked. Away on the left flank, C Company of 21 Battalion had already, by 11.30 p.m., reached the area of its objective without finding any enemy and the other companies of the battalion were close behind.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Maoris, unaware that <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name> on their right had started late, marched steadily southwards towards the bomb flashes and soaring tracer where the <name key="name-014233" type="organisation">Desert Air Force</name> was operating over the depressions, the only sign that enemy were nearer coming from occasional bursts of machine-gun tracer away on the right flank. The order of march of 28 Battalion was uncommon. The men of C Company were in the van, spread out over a front of about 1000 yards with orders to break through any isolated outposts encountered, but to go to ground when the main defence line was met. The other two companies, D on the right and A on the left, with battalion headquarters in the middle, followed in closer order with the role of assaulting as soon as the enemy disclosed his positions on the appearance of the C Company screen.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A few minutes before midnight C Company encountered the first opposition, a group of three machine-gun posts whose fire was quickly subdued, the men of the company then passing on. It so happened that battalion headquarters followed through this area and, coming under rifle fire, made a search which brought in several of the enemy missed by the screen ahead. From this point on the speed of advance slowed as the battalion found itself crossing a stretch of desert dotted with newly constructed but unoccupied weapon pits and sangars, all of which had to be examined. This search caused C Company to lose any of the cohesion that it might still have maintained, so that it was no longer the evenly spaced advance guard of the commander's plan.
<pb n="134" xml:id="n134"/>
As the men probed forward, they ran into some occupied posts and, as soon as these opened fire, the whole enemy front came to life. Lieutenant-Colonel Baker, well forward in the centre of his men, then blew the prearranged blasts on his whistle to indicate that C Company was to go to ground while D and A Companies passed through to the assault. But in the crackle of rifle and machine-gun fire and the crump of mortar bombs it is doubtful if more than a few men heard these signals. In any event the men needed no urging, for D and A Companies surged forward in a charge that took them right among the enemy.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By this time C Company had ceased to exist as a formed body. Some of the men may have obeyed orders to go to ground and engage the enemy by fire, but few could have resisted joining in as the other two companies charged by. The company commander himself, Captain <name key="name-208379" type="person">Keiha</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-134" n="1"><p><name key="name-208379" type="person">Lt-Col K. A. Keiha</name>, MC; <name key="name-120035" type="place">Lower Hutt</name>; born <name key="name-021225" type="place">Gisborne</name>, <date when="1900-01-24">24 Jan 1900</date>; law clerk and interpreter; CO 28 Bn Apr–Sep 1943.</p></note> had been trying to establish contact with his men on the left flank when the firing commenced, and found himself faced by a number of posts containing anti-tank guns and automatics around the western end of the <name key="name-012576" type="place">Muhafid Depression</name>. Personally joining in with the men around him in attacks on these posts until all immediate opposition had been silenced, the company commander called a halt for reorganisation, only to discover that the troops he was leading comprised his company sergeant-major, his batman, two stretcher-bearers, two of his own riflemen and two stragglers from A Company.</p>
          <p rend="indent">About this time there occurred one of those unfortunate actions that are probably the basis for the complaints noted in German reports that the New Zealanders did not ‘fight fair’. Keiha's small group had been almost overwhelmed by enemy troops who wanted to surrender, and had had some trouble discriminating between those leaving their trenches with the intention of offering themselves as prisoners and those merely moving to better cover to continue the fight. In the heat of the battle a party of prisoners collected by one man was fired on by the others, several being killed or wounded. Eventually the surviving prisoners were sent back in charge of two of the riflemen, but the escort lost direction and ended up in the enemy lines.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In a quick search around, in which he gathered up another ten men, mostly of his own company and some wounded, Keiha discovered that he was close to the lip of the depression, on the floor of which vehicles were on the move. Thinking they might be from 21 Battalion, he led his small party down the slope towards the nearest trucks only to be met by fire from automatics.
<pb n="135" xml:id="n135"/>
An immediate bayonet charge disposed of this opposition and, though some of the trucks managed to drive off, several were caught and immobilised. While this action was taking place, Keiha's party was joined by a lieutenant and six men from A Company.<note xml:id="ftn1-135" n="1"><p>See <ref type="page" target="#n137">p. 137</ref>.</p></note> These new arrivals had no idea where the rest of the battalion was, so Keiha decided the best thing he could do would be to turn back to the north to find either 21 Battalion's right flank or his own battalion's support column. After picking up several stragglers, mostly wounded, the party heard the noise of tracked vehicles, identified after a cautious reconnaissance as the 28 Battalion's carriers which had been following some way behind the infantry with the role of exploiting into the depressions. Two of the carriers were loaded with the wounded and, with Keiha accompanying them, returned to brigade tactical headquarters. As no definite information had as yet come from Baker, <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> sent Keiha back to gather up all the stragglers he could find and set up a defensive position in touch with 21 Battalion's right flank. This he did, with a force consisting eventually of over thirty men, in the area of <name key="name-021965" type="place">Point 100</name>. About dawn he was able to make contact with his own battalion headquarters.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the initial impact with the main enemy line, D Company's commander, Captain <name key="name-207306" type="person">Awatere</name>,<note xml:id="ftn2-135" n="2"><p><name key="name-207306" type="person">Lt-Col A. Awatere</name>, DSO, MC; <name key="name-021414" type="place">Rotorua</name>; born Tuparoa, <date when="1910-04-25">25 Apr 1910</date>; civil servant; CO 28 Bn Jul–Aug 1944, Nov 1944–Jun 1945; twice wounded.</p></note> having earlier lost contact with the screen of C Company's men ahead, presumed they had gone to ground as planned and immediately gave his men the order to assault. The two leading platoons separated against posts ahead, No. 16 Platoon on the left losing touch with the rest of the company for some hours. The remainder of the company battled its way through the enemy's defences and set to work to roll up the line, thus working farther and farther to the west until the company must have been fighting on the objective originally allocated to <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name>. It was a fight in which sections and platoons worked in co-ordination with outflanking movements and frontal attacks, and the Maoris' natural aptitude for such battle was allowed full play.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Eventually, with several men killed and most of the survivors wounded in greater or lesser degree, the impetus of the advance slackened. The enemy then rallied and brought up mortars which, from behind a ridge, laid down a heavy barrage. Awatere, realising that his men's enthusiasm had carried the company too
<pb n="136" xml:id="n136"/>
far to the right, pulled them back and, setting up a temporary headquarters, had the wounded gathered in while runners were sent to find Lieutenant-Colonel Baker. The walking wounded set off to the north, to encounter a carrier patrol from <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name>. After some erratic navigation which took them almost back into the enemy's lines, the carriers delivered the wounded safely at Brigade Headquarters.</p>
          <p rend="indent">With about thirty-two fit men left, Awatere followed after his runner, eventually finding Baker in process of setting up his headquarters close to the point where the track from the north entered the <name key="name-010571" type="place">Munassib Depression</name>. Enemy posts on this track had earlier been dealt with by 16 Platoon which, on its separation from the rest of D Company, had followed the track down into the depression, overcoming on the way two machine-gun posts and an 88-millimetre gun manned by Germans. Turning west along the floor of the depression in the hope of rejoining the rest of the company, the platoon caught up with a number of enemy trucks whose drivers, alarmed by the firing on the escarpment above them, were on the point of driving off. Bayonet charges by the platoon accounted for those of the drivers who stayed to fight and nearly twenty trucks were put out of commission. After some further skirmishing, the platoon made contact with A Company, which was holding a small knoll on the floor of the depression.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This company, under Captain W (‘Ben’) Porter, had been within sound of Baker's whistle when the first opposition was met. It had immediately charged through the middle of an Italian defence position, collecting fifteen prisoners on the way, and had then been called to a halt by Porter as he estimated he was on his objective, the neck of ground between <name key="name-024318" type="place">Muhafid</name> and Munassib. However, Baker appeared in the rear and, disagreeing with this estimate, ordered the company to continue and join up with D Company. As it advanced, it came under fire from two armoured cars which were assailed by the men who, jumping on the outside of the vehicles, fired through the slits in the armour and managed to put both cars out of action. Heavy firing to the right indicated where D Company was engaged, so Porter led his men west along the slope of the escarpment. Three 88-millimetre guns with covering machine-gun posts were encountered and dealt with, one of the gun positions being attacked single-handed by Sergeant <name key="name-021758" type="person">Davis</name>.<note xml:id="ftn1-136" n="1"><p>2 <name key="name-021758" type="person">Lt R. Davis</name>, DCM; born <name key="name-120122" type="place">Opotiki</name>, <date when="1912-03-12">12 Mar 1912</date>; surfaceman, NZR; died <date when="1947-10-28">28 Oct 1947</date>.</p></note> In the hope of salvaging these guns, the Maoris did not
<pb n="137" xml:id="n137"/>
stop to demolish them; but of the four captured, three by A Company and one by D Company, only one was salvaged, one was used later by the Maoris and then destroyed, and the other two were recovered, damaged but repairable, by the Germans.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Following up the retreating enemy, the men of A Company swarmed down over the floor of the depression, attacking all who tried to oppose them and destroying numerous trucks with grenades or Bren fire. During the course of its advance so far, the company had had remarkably few casualties, but numerous men had lost contact with the headquarters in the darkness. Among these was Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-021893" type="person">Marsden</name><note xml:id="ftn1-137" n="1"><p><name key="name-021893" type="person">Maj G. T. Marsden</name>; Pukehou; born NZ <date when="1918-08-28">28 Aug 1918</date>; schoolteacher; three times wounded.</p></note> and some of his platoon, who eventually joined forces with Keiha on the left flank. Others straggled back to join D Company or battalion headquarters and a few wandered into the enemy's lines, but Porter eventually rallied about two platoons and established a position on a small knoll that rose from the floor of the depression some distance out from the northern escarpment. Here, using improvised flares, the men found constant activity in firing on troops and vehicles that passed unsuspectingly close to the knoll. About 2 a.m. the company was reinforced by the lost platoon of D Company.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Porter had already sent runners to follow the escarpment back to battalion headquarters and report his position. About half an hour after the D Company platoon arrived, the runners reappeared guiding the rest of D Company, which had been sent by Baker to link up and form a defensive position ready for daylight. Both Porter and Awatere, however, agreed that the knoll was well to the west of the battalion's proper objective, so they decided to move back at once to the east so that their men could dig in before the day broke. On the way they gathered in several stragglers and added a few more wandering Italians to their bag of prisoners. After a conference with Baker, they set out their company positions across the track at the point where it ran down into the <name key="name-010571" type="place">Munassib Depression</name>. In soft sand on a forward slope that overlooked the depression, the men set to with a will to dig in before daylight should expose them to enemy fire.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As the Maoris were playing havoc with the enemy in Munassib, 21 Battalion had marched on to its objective along the inner side of the fourth minefield with very little incident. Defence positions had quickly been laid out, the men commenced to dig in, and
<pb n="138" xml:id="n138"/>
support weapons had been called up. Only one platoon of the battalion saw action. Set on the extreme right under orders to maintain contact with 28 Battalion, 18 Platoon of D Company, under Second-Lieutenant P. <name key="name-010632" type="person">Robertson</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-138" n="1"><p><name key="name-010632" type="person">Capt P. Robertson</name>, MC; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born Torquay, England, <date when="1918-05-01">1 May 1918</date>; company manager.</p></note> encountered some isolated enemy posts. Joined by a group of Maoris, the platoon fought through this opposition until it reached the edge of the <name key="name-012576" type="place">Muhafid Depression</name>. Halting there to take stock of his situation, Robertson was disconcerted to find that the men of 28 Battalion with him had completely lost contact with their own battalion. Casting back east along the top of the escarpment, he had to overcome further opposition before joining up with his own D Company, to whom he delivered his bag of some fifteen mixed German and Italian prisoners. As his men were digging positions on the east of <name key="name-021965" type="place">Point 100</name>, he was joined by Keiha, with the remains of C Company of 28 Battalion, who extended the line to the west of the point.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="5" xml:id="c9-5">
          <head>v</head>
          <p rend="indent">The carrier force moving up behind 28 Battalion and met by Keiha had been despatched by <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> at 1.25 a.m. on a request over the wireless from Baker, one of the half-dozen occasions during the night when the wireless between the battalion and brigade worked properly. The force consisted of all 28 Battalion's carriers and two sections from 21 Battalion, a total of some eighteen vehicles, under the command of Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-021837" type="person">Hayward</name>.<note xml:id="ftn2-138" n="2"><p><name key="name-021837" type="person">Capt E. V. Hayward</name>; <name key="name-021414" type="place">Rotorua</name>; born <name key="name-021414" type="place">Rotorua</name>, <date when="1916-09-11">11 Sep 1916</date>; labourer.</p></note> The carriers' first task was to deal with a 20-millimetre gun, somehow missed in the advance and now firing on an ambulance which the Maoris' medical officer, Captain <name key="name-021754" type="person">Cumming</name>,<note xml:id="ftn3-138" n="3"><p><name key="name-021754" type="person">Capt D. G. Cumming</name>; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-021329" type="place">Masterton</name>, <date when="1915-02-03">3 Feb 1915</date>; medical practitioner.</p></note> was taking forward in order to set up an aid post close behind the objective. With the gun and its five-man crew silenced, Hayward led his carriers forward until they were stopped by a minefield from which machine guns opened fire on them. Five posts altogether were dealt with, but in the necessary manoeuvring Hayward found his force too unweildy for easy control in the darkness and accordingly sent the six carriers of 21 Battalion back.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A route having meanwhile been found that avoided the mines, the remaining carriers drove on until they were halted by Keiha and his men. Two of the vehicles were then left to take the wounded back while Hayward led the rest down into Munassib.
<pb n="139" xml:id="n139"/>
In the depression some nine enemy trucks were shot up but no sign of the battalion could be found. Hayward eventually decided to retrace his route with the idea of getting in touch with 21 Battalion's right flank and starting his search again. On the way back he met the column of Valentines of B Squadron, 50 Royal Tank Regiment, leading the support weapons and transport of his battalion.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This column had been sent off about an hour behind the carriers after <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> had received a wireless request from 28 Battalion for its minelaying detachment of sappers, from which request he deduced that the battalion must be on its objective. Shortly after this two officers from the battalion had arrived at tactical brigade headquarters with the news that the troops had reached Munassib but were out of touch with any units on their flanks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The column, which kept good contact with Brigade Headquarters through the powerful wireless sets in the tanks, was led by Captain <name key="name-207411" type="person">Bennett</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-139" n="1"><p><name key="name-207411" type="person">Lt-Col C. M. Bennett</name>, DSO; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-021414" type="place">Rotorua</name>, <date when="1913-07-27">27 Jul 1913</date>; radio announcer; CO 28 (Maori) Bn Nov 1942–Apr 1943; wounded <date when="1943-04-20">20 Apr 1943</date>; High Commissioner for NZ in <name key="name-007464" type="place">Malaya</name>, 1959–63.</p></note> 28 Battalion's liaison officer at brigade, who travelled in a jeep beside the tank of the squadron commander, Major J. Hughes. Behind them came the dozen Valentines of the squadron, followed by two sections of 22 Battalion's Bren carriers and a long tail of vehicles, including anti-tank <hi rend="i">portées</hi>, trucks with the battalion's mortars, reserve ammunition and rations, as well as the mine trucks of the 6 Field Company detachment, who were to mine the new front, and the sappers' escort, B Company of 22 Battalion.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Captain Bennett at first followed the shaded lights already set out by the provosts along the brigade axis, which ran due south from the minefield gap. For a reason never explained, the lights which should have continued for about two miles were not visible much beyond half that distance, but Bennett continued to lead by compass after the last light had been passed. At one time aircraft dropped flares over the column, causing many of the soft-skinned vehicles to scatter. No bombs were dropped on the column itself but it took some time to get the vehicles reassembled in order.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Just before 4 a.m. both Bennett and Hughes became worried because they had not yet found any signs of 28 Battalion, so they halted the column and called up Brigade Headquarters on the wireless. Their call coincided with one of the rare moments when 28 Battalion's wireless worked successfully and Baker himself came on the air. In a conversation, relayed between the two wireless links and much of it in Maori, Baker offered to fire two white
<pb n="140" xml:id="n140"/>
Very lights, the only colour he had, on which Bennett could take a bearing. With all eyes turned to the south where the enemy's customary pyrotechnic display of flares of all colours was in full spate, two white flares soared up off to the south-west. Though they were well away from the direction expected, this could be explained if the tank column had deviated to its left while the Maoris, according to the information received from Brigade Headquarters, had been drawn to their right. When no similar pair of white flares appeared elsewhere, Bennett prepared to lead the column forward on the new bearing. Just then, Hayward's carriers appeared and were formed up with 22 Battalion's carriers between the tanks and the soft-skinned vehicles.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A short distance had been travelled when one of the leading tanks ran over a mine. Hardly had the others halted when heavy fire from anti-tank and machine guns swept over the column. The trucks in the rear immediately dispersed into the sheltering darkness, but the carriers, and Bennett in his jeep, sheltered behind the line of tanks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The role of the Valentines, in the brigade plan, had been to support the infantry at first light and to do any exploiting that might be feasible, but Major Hughes must have felt that his main task was to reach the infantry. Whatever his thoughts, he engaged the enemy until several of his tanks had been put out of action either by mines or by enemy fire. He then led the remainder off to the south as if to outflank the enemy position, but in doing so took them into that part of the fourth minefield that lay in and around the <name key="name-012576" type="place">Muhafid Depression</name>, where some more of the Valentines fell victim to mines.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile, Hayward and Bennett, with no communication with the tanks and uncertain what action Hughes contemplated, directed the carrier force to follow the tanks and help if possible while they turned back to round up the transport convoy. With the vehicles re-formed in some sort of order, Bennett was preparing to lead them on a roundabout route to avoid the enemy position when some of the carriers returned to report that there were mines and more enemy on this route. He therefore turned the column about and dispersed it some distance to the rear.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Of the tanks' first engagement, Captain Bennett later recorded:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">I cannot speak too highly of the courage of Major Hughes and the men of his tanks…. It was night time and there was very little they could see.… Yet I saw Major Hughes' tank gather up speed and charge straight into the unseen enemy positions with every tank doing likewise. The last I saw of them they were charging with all guns blazing.</p>
          </q>
          <pb n="141" xml:id="n141"/>
          <p rend="indent">This was in fact the last seen of most of the squadron. What exactly happened, as well as the location of the engagement, has been difficult to determine, but it is known from the German records that the squadron came up against <hi rend="i">7 Troop</hi> of <hi rend="i">25 AA Battalion</hi>, manning two 88-millimetre and several 20-millimetre anti-tank guns. This troop had somehow been missed in the advance, though the Maoris had overrun all the 88-millimetre guns of its companion troop, No. 8. The diary of <hi rend="i">135 AA Regiment</hi> states:</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">7 and 8 Troops were involved in heavy fighting after enemy troops broke into our lines. During the action all the 88mm guns of 8 Troop were knocked out and their crews fell into enemy hands temporarily. 7 Troop came into action with all its guns and cleared the enemy off the battlefield before daybreak. At 0700 hours the enemy launched more infantry and tank attacks which were beaten off. Before 1000 hours eight enemy tanks were knocked out…. Casualties (nearly all in 7 and 8 Troops) 28 killed, 26 wounded, 11 missing….<note xml:id="ftn1-141" n="1"><p>GMDS 79009/79002.</p></note></p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">Just before daybreak some of the Valentines were seen still in action down in the <name key="name-012576" type="place">Muhafid Depression</name>. Four of them finally limped back and these, together with two damaged early in the action and repaired, constituted 5 Brigade's armoured defence for the following day. Twenty-two men of the squadron were killed, wounded, or missing, Major Hughes himself being among those killed. The gallantry displayed by the men handling these lightly armed Valentines—the two-pounders they carried were already considered obsolescent—and their willingness to ‘mix it’ with the enemy did much to restore the infantry's faith in the British armour. Their courage, however, should not obscure the fact that their action served little purpose tactically. It pointed the complete lack of co-operation between the armour and other arms and the futility of tank operations without infantry support, for the small pocket of enemy barring the route to 28 Battalion could almost certainly have been overcome by concerted action; Bennett could have quickly called up some infantry—the company of 22 Battalion was only a little way back in the column—and they, with the carriers and tanks working in co-operation, could have dealt with a much stronger defence. As it was, once the tank commanders closed their turrets, Bennett and Hayward could do little to assist.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While the carriers formed a screen, Bennett re-formed what he could find of the transport column and, on orders from Brigade Headquarters, withdrew the column about a mile and dispersed it. Meanwhile the sapper party and B Company of 22 Battalion had broken out of the column with the intention of moving west and
<pb n="142" xml:id="n142"/>
then south to avoid the enemy pocket. However, on meeting some members of 28 Battalion who indicated that the battalion was isolated in Munassib, the infantry commander, Captain <name key="name-006583" type="person">MacDuff</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-142" n="1"><p><name key="name-006583" type="person">Col J. L. MacDuff</name>, MC, m.i.d.; born <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, <date when="1905-12-11">11 Dec 1905</date>; barrister and solicitor; CO 27 (MG) Bn Sep 1943–Feb 1944; 25 Bn Mar–Jun 1944; Adv Base, <name key="name-004368" type="organisation">2 NZEF</name>, Jun–Jul 1944; Chief Justice, <name key="name-000854" type="place">Fiji</name>; died <name key="name-021562" type="place">Suva</name>, <date when="1963-07-11">11 Jul 1963</date>.</p></note> managed to get a message passed on to Brigade Headquarters through his battalion wireless link, to be told to send the sappers back but to take his company forward to 21 Battalion's right flank and extend the line west from <name key="name-021965" type="place">Point 100</name>. As dawn was showing in the east, the company dug in beside Keiha's group where some of the support weapons from the transport column had been deployed, including four two-pounders of 28 Battalion's anti-tank platoon and three six-pounders of 32 Anti-Tank Battery. The Bren carriers extended the line to the west, one carrier patrol reconnoitring far enough west to discover the position of <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At the same time as B Company was ordered forward, <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name> also sent 22 Battalion's composite company, C/D Company, which had been waiting by tactical headquarters, off to continue the line along the <name key="name-021965" type="place">Point 100</name> ridge.</p>
        </div>
        <div type="section" n="6" xml:id="c9-6">
          <head>vi</head>
          <p rend="indent">At the time the Maoris met the enemy line, the main force of 132 Brigade, having run the gauntlet of the fire round the minefield gaps, was advancing unopposed southwards over the open desert. Anticipating that the enemy would not be met in any strength, at least until they reached the northern edge of <name key="name-000580" type="place">Deir Alinda</name><!-- Alinda, Deir -->, the two Royal West Kent battalions were moving in compact groups with company trucks carrying picks, shovels, mines, and other impedimenta, well up with the infantry. Close behind the two battalions came the brigade headquarters column of thirty to forty vehicles.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Maoris' battle, some two or three miles off to the south-east, was hidden by the contours of the ground and its noise was overlaid by the Air Force bombing and enemy anti-aircraft fire along <name key="name-120094" type="place">Alinda</name> and Munassib. The going was good over a hard and stony patch of desert and, about half an hour after midnight, in a spirit of extreme confidence, the West Kents had just topped a slight crest and started down the slope beyond when heavy fire from all types of weapons crashed into their close-packed columns. Within moments several trucks were burning, one carrying ammunition or mines exploding in a brilliant blaze which lit up the lines of men and vehicles. Details of 132 Brigade's actions similar to those
<pb n="143" xml:id="n143"/>
recorded of 28 Battalion are necessarily lacking, but there is evidence that some of the officers and NCOs attempted to rally the men around them to assault the enemy ahead. For many of the men, however, this was their first experience of battle at close quarters. On the bare, flat desert, brightly lit by the burning trucks, and without tools for digging in, they felt as exposed as in full daylight to the enemy gunners. Even those small groups held under some control began to disintegrate as drivers and infantrymen sought the protection of the darkness to the rear. Soon the brigade ceased to exist as a fighting force.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The headquarters column, brought to a sudden halt just behind the crest, found itself at first sheltered from the direct fire of machine-gun and anti-tank tracer. Possibly for the same reason, the brigade commander was not fully aware of what was happening over the crest for his first reports to <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> were couched in such terms as ‘having a party’, which did not indicate the seriousness of the situation. He soon found that, though the brigade wireless was undamaged, he could not raise either of the battalion headquarters on the air, and he accordingly set off in a Bren carrier to see the situation for himself. It is believed that he found the commander of <name key="name-000709" type="organisation">4 Royal West Kents</name> and told him to hold his position or withdraw at his own discretion. On his way across the front to look for <name key="name-000711" type="organisation">5 Royal West Kents</name> he was badly wounded and later evacuated.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A picture of the action emerges from an account given by Major <name key="name-003181" type="person">Bevan</name><note xml:id="ftn1-143" n="1"><p><name key="name-003181" type="person">Maj T. H. Bevan</name>, DSO, m.i.d.; <name key="name-120060" type="place">Onehunga</name>; born <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name>, <date when="1909-05-27">27 May 1909</date>; builder; wounded <date when="1942-12-17">17 Dec 1942</date>.</p></note> of 4 New Zealand Field Regiment, detailed to act as liaison officer between the brigade and the field artillery. He estimated that the infantry were only a ‘few hundred yards’ ahead of the brigade column with which he travelled when the enemy fire commenced.</p>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">We were under intense m.g. and s.a. fire and the tracer was coming through them and over our heads…. We stayed on the ridge all night being mortared and shelled all the time. Every time another truck went up in flames, we moved just far enough to get out of the worst of the light. This was fairly frequently and there were not many trucks left by morning. The situation in front was very obscure. Brigade had no communication with any of its three battalions, no phone, no wireless, no runners, until after dawn. The Brigade wireless trucks were not hit and they must have been in touch with N.Z. Div. all the time. I was in touch with my battery and regiment throughout.</p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">After the brigadier was wounded, the brigade major, believed to have been Major R. J. Murphy of the Buffs, took command, and of him Bevan wrote:</p>
          <pb n="144" xml:id="n144"/>
          <q>
            <p rend="indent">It was bad luck for him that his first action should have been such a mess. He was willing to take any advice except that he would not move off that ridge. I wanted him to move back a few hundred yards on to the back slope where his vehicles—and mine—would be safer from observation and gun fire, but he would only say ‘I won't retreat’. A few infantry straggled back during the night with wild tales that the battalions were wiped out and it seemed pretty certain they were in a bad way, or at least pinned down in the open, and I suggested artillery concentrations on the enemy positions as marked on the map and actually fired at least two Div. concentrations. I hope they helped….</p>
            <p rend="indent">During the night parachute flares were dropped…. and we expected bombs but none came…. The flares showed us up to the enemy gunners however. About half an hour before first light I at last convinced the brigade major that unless he moved off the ridge he would lose all his vehicles at dawn and that he was useless without his wireless trucks. He agreed to move … and asked me to lead…. I got them lined up and led them to a position about 400 yards from the minefield gap and dispersed as it got light. I had wirelessed for ambulances and they were there to pick up our wounded…. There we were with a brigade headquarters and no brigade….</p>
          </q>
          <p rend="indent">Part of the brigade major's reluctance to move his headquarters may have stemmed from a belief that some of his brigade, though out of touch, was still in action. The enemy's defensive fire abated considerably after the first outburst but never quite ceased for some hours, while at times some real or imagined alarm would set the whole Axis front to sudden outbursts of fixed-line machine-gun fire and mortaring. The enemy records do not indicate that the defences here were broken into or that casualties were suffered to any extent, but they claim 200 prisoners for this night, of whom about 150 must have been men of 132 Brigade. Such a number cannot be accounted for merely by stragglers who, inexperienced in desert movement at night, wandered into the enemy lines, and it seems probable therefore that more than one group of the brigade broke through the enemy outposts to be surrounded further back.</p>
          <p rend="indent">About 3.30 a.m. <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name> received a message emanating from either Bevan or the brigade major with the news that <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name>, beyond the second minefield, were believed to be on their objective but that the other two battalions were disorganised, their positions confused and insecure. A quarter of an hour later, the brigade's intelligence officer, who had led the brigade's advance ‘in a jeep with a red lamp fixed to a pole and shining backwards’,<note xml:id="ftn1-144" n="1"><p>Chaplin, <hi rend="i">The Queen's Own Royal West Kent Regiment</hi>.</p></note> appeared at 26 Battalion's headquarters and from there rang Division to give what he knew of the story, and to report that he had 100 to 150 men of <name key="name-000709" type="organisation">4 Royal West Kents</name> who had no ammunition, few weapons, no transport, and were in a bad way generally.</p>
          <pb n="145" xml:id="n145"/>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> was obviously unwilling to accept at their face value the scanty reports he received of 132 Brigade's disintegration. At 4.15 a.m. he issued an order for the brigade to reorganise on the line he understood it to be holding, the line in fact that it had reached when it came under fire, and for 26 Battalion to extend its southern flank to meet the brigade's right. It is certain that this message did not reach the brigade headquarters before it was taken back near the minefield gap, and by that time the general situation was less obscure so that a more realistic defence line could be planned.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The column of <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name>, less its B Company, had conformed to the start of the rest of the brigade but, isolated by the second minefield and with only erratic wireless communication, knew little of events on other fronts. When the heavy enemy fire broke out on the main front, the battalion commander halted his men while he tried unsuccessfully to find what was happening on his flanks. On resuming the advance, the column came under some fixed-line defensive fire from the right flank and, when still about 1000 yards short of the objective, some scattered fire from ahead. With a battle apparently raging to his right rear, the commander called another halt. Patrols into the minefield on the right met only enemy fire, while a carrier patrol into the open desert on the left helped a group of wounded Maoris to the rear but returned with little useful information. Increasing light disclosed the leading troops on a forward slope from which, coming under enemy fire, they withdrew on to the main body of the battalion. Just after dawn, Captain <name key="name-010547" type="person">McPhail</name>,<note xml:id="ftn1-145" n="1"><p><name key="name-010547" type="person">Lt-Col E. A. McPhail</name>, DSO, MC and bar, m.i.d.; <name key="name-120162" type="place">Wyndham</name>; born <name key="name-008123" type="place">Wanganui</name>, <date when="1906-12-31">31 Dec 1906</date>; bank official; CO 23 Bn May–Jun 1944, Aug–Oct 1944; 21 Bn Oct 1944–May 1945; wounded <date when="1943-04-09">9 Apr 1943</date>.</p></note> the intelligence officer of 5 Brigade, arrived with an order that the battalion should come under <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name>'s command.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The subsidiary operation by 26 Battalion to protect 132 Brigade's western flank went off smoothly at first. Two of the companies, A and B Companies detailed to establish the northern and central sectors of the battalion front along the first minefield, reached their positions without meeting opposition and quickly started to prepare defences. Enemy posts to the west, where 18 and 25 Battalions' raids had just finished, were jittery and sweeping the
<pb n="146" xml:id="n146"/>
ground with bursts of fire, but this did not greatly interfere with the two 26 Battalion companies. Contact was soon established with the headquarters that Lieutenant Barnett was setting up a short way to the east of the junction of the two sectors. However, contact with the third company, C Company, which was to hold the southern sector and provide a link with 132 Brigade's front, could not be made.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As 26 Battalion was settling in, stragglers from 132 Brigade commenced to drift into the area in ever increasing numbers, causing considerable concern to the depleted staff at battalion headquarters, who had already spent much time earlier helping to sort out the brigade's transport confusion. Patrols scouting to the south, both to find C Company and obtain first-hand information of 132 Brigade, returned to say that no organised bodies of men could be found between the battalion and enemy defences to the south, though the commander of <name key="name-000709" type="organisation">4 Royal West Kents</name> was met by one patrol as he was trying to round up some of his battalion. After the brigade's intelligence officer arrived at 26 Battalion's headquarters and had given his story to <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name>, a message came from <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> to tell 26 Battalion to take command of any 132 Brigade stragglers in the battalion sector. With the arrival of Major <name key="name-015337" type="person">Walden</name><note xml:id="ftn1-146" n="1"><p><name key="name-015337" type="person">Maj E. F. Walden</name>, ED; Dunedin; born Dunedin, <date when="1911-02-16">16 Feb 1911</date>; brewer; p.w. <date when="1942-09-04">4 Sep 1942</date>.</p></note> of B Company, who left his company under his second-in-command, to assume command of the battalion, Lieutenant Barnett found time to help some of the English officers and NCOs gather together a party of about fifty men who had retained their equipment and whose morale still seemed sound. This group was sent off to the south to link up with C Company but apparently ran into enemy positions and scattered.</p>
          <p rend="indent">News had come in that the supporting weapons, including some New Zealand anti-tank guns, which were to follow 132 Brigade's column, had run into mines or been otherwise delayed. Major Walden then decided that he would have to provide the protection for his own southern front, so called up all the anti-tank guns, 3-inch mortars and Bren carriers that could be spared, to form a screen across the south of A Company's sector as far as possible towards the second minefield. The carriers, patrolling to the east, found the headquarters of 132 Brigade, so that direct contact was at last established between the brigade and 26 Battalion. Some of the Valentines of A Squadron, 46 Royal Tank Regiment, were also found, as well as other parties of troops of various arms, all of whom were brought into the defensive screen.</p>
          <pb n="147" xml:id="n147"/>
          <p rend="indent">The ground over which 132 Brigade had advanced remained under shell, mortar, and machine-gun fire of varying intensity, with aircraft circling overhead to drop flares and a few bombs, until about 4 a.m., when the enemy's activity began to die down. By dawn of 4 September the whole front was relatively quiet.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Just prior to dawn, Brigadier Clifton set off from the box to visit 26 Battalion and from there was directed on to 132 Brigade headquarters. Returning to give 26 Battalion instructions for providing extra cover for the southern front, he took Major Walden in his jeep to reconnoitre the front, and particularly to find C Company. Seeing some khaki-clad troops above ground off to the south, Clifton told his driver to make for them, only to discover the troops were Italian parachutists of <hi rend="i">Folgore Division</hi>. The two officers, the driver, and the wireless operator were all taken prisoner and with them the enemy collected a number of documents and marked maps. The latter's value was lessened by the action of the driver who, when he realised capture was imminent, did his best to obliterate the chinagraph markings on the talc overlay of the brigadier's situation map. The operator, attempting a last-minute call, had his set smashed by a rifle butt. The only witness to this capture on the New Zealand side was an artillery observation officer, who saw the jeep surrounded by troops but did not realise who the occupants were. Clifton was renowned for his mobility so that it was some time before the staff at 6 Brigade Headquarters became concerned over his absence.<note xml:id="ftn1-147" n="1"><p>See also Liddell Hart, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206833" type="work">The Rommel Papers</name></hi>, p. 281, and Clifton, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207046" type="work">The Happy Hunted</name></hi>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Apart from the story of C Company, 26 Battalion, to be told later, the actions during the hours of darkness of all the main parts of Operation <hi rend="sc">beresford</hi> have now been described. At dawn, most of the stragglers of the 18 and 25 Battalions' raiding parties who had not been taken prisoner were back, the wounded seen to, prisoners sent back to <name key="name-006644" type="place">Divisional Headquarters</name>, and the two battalions were firmly settled in their box defences. B Company of 26 Battalion carried the new defence line south from <name key="name-000574" type="place">Alam Nayil</name> along the eastern edge of the first minefield, with A Company stretching further south, each company holding a front of some one thousand yards. The men were dug in, with anti-tank guns and mortars in support and observation officers from both field and medium artillery in good vantage points. From the rear of A Company's sector eastwards to the second minefield, a thin screen of carriers kept observation over the front while, behind them, a
<pb n="148" xml:id="n148"/>
few anti-tank guns and mortars were being dug in and efforts made to get tools, weapons, and ammunition to hastily reorganised groups of 132 Brigade's men who were being disposed to protect the support weapons. Of the three troops of Valentines of A Squadron, 46 Royal Tank Regiment, more than half had fallen victim during the night to mines, enemy fire, or other causes. The survivors took up positions behind the carrier screen.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Some way further south and immediately east of the second minefield, with two of their attached Valentines in running order and with few casualties to either men or vehicles, <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name> were halted, under some enemy fire, in what might be called attenuated march order. Uncertain whether he would be expected to stay or withdraw, the commander had not yet set his men to dig in. Captain McPhail, arriving just as dawn was breaking with orders for the battalion to come under 5 Brigade's command, advised the commander to pull his leading troops back from the forward slope where they were under direct enemy observation and fire, to lay out defences on and behind the crest of the ridge, and to disperse his transport further back. McPhail recorded his impression that the battalion appeared to be ‘very green’, its inexperience not helped by lack of communication, and consequently instructions, from its brigade headquarters.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Shortly after McPhail joined <name key="name-021720" type="organisation">2 Buffs</name>, a patrol of 22 Battalion's carriers appeared and these, together with carriers from both 23 and 28 Battalions, began to patrol the gap more than a thousand yards wide along the ridge to the point where B Company of 22 Battalion was taking up a defensive line. As earlier recorded, this gap was narrowed when C/D Company of the battalion moved on to the right flank of B Company shortly after daylight.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From B Company's positions, a fairly solid and well-supported front ran through <name key="name-021965" type="place">Point 100</name>, where Keiha's collection of C Company, 28 Battalion, had dug in, northwards along the fourth minefield back to the box. This eastern front was held by D Company, 21 Battalion, on the right, C Company in the centre and B Company on the north.</p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb n="149" xml:id="n149"/>
      <div type="chapter" n="10" xml:id="c10">
        <head>CHAPTER 10<lb/>
Enemy Counter-Attacks</head>
        <div type="section" n="1" xml:id="c10-1">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>NEARLY two miles to the south of 22 Battalion's line on the <name key="name-021965" type="place">Point 100</name> ridge, the Maoris of D and A Companies watched the shadows lightening in the <name key="name-010571" type="place">Munassib Depression</name>, still in good heart from the undoubted success of their night attack, but slightly apprehensive of what daylight might bring. They had dug themselves weapon pits on a forward slope in soft sand, pits which could not be dug deeply as the sand easily caved in. The two company commanders, Awatere and Porter, were concerned over the failure of either the tanks, carriers, or other support to join them for their only weapons were rifles, Brens, tommy guns, and 2-inch mortars. Sergeant Davis had managed to re-site the 88-millimetre gun he had captured in the night and was prepared to operate it against enemy tanks. Numerous vehicles could be seen on the floor of the depression as the light increased, but it was difficult to sort out those which were ‘runners’ in enemy hands from those derelict or immobilised by the Maoris' night activities or by Air Force bombing.</p>
          <p rend="indent">After he had fired the flares to direct the tanks, Lieutenant-Colonel Baker sent off a patrol to meet them and then returned to the battalion defences. Soon, however, he realised that dawn was not far off and the tanks had not yet put in an appearance, so decided to search for them himself. In his jeep he set off in a northerly dir